observe_v we_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o high_a by_o keep_v our_o affection_n alive_a that_o be_v beget_v in_o we_o p._n 330._o cap._n xvi_o eight_o direction_n for_o the_o maintain_n in_o our_o heart_n those_o resolution_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o constant_a good_a temper_n p._n 335._o sect_n iv_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a communion_n cap._n xvii_o holy_a man_n can_v best_o tell_v themselves_o how_o sweet_a this_o feast_n be_v yet_o for_o the_o invite_a of_o other_o to_o this_o cheer_n a_o discourse_n be_v begin_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o p._n 374._o cap._n xviii_o three_o benefit_n we_o may_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o great_a pleasure_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o sundry_a way_n 2._o great_a nourishment_n and_o strength_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o three_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n 3._o great_a cure_n of_o our_o sickness_n and_o disease_n p._n 382._o cap._n xix_o the_o danger_n of_o come_v hither_o with_o a_o love_n to_o our_o sin_n open_v in_o several_a particular_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n man_n excuse_n show_v to_o be_v frivolus_fw-la p._n 410._o cap._n xx._n the_o great_a excuse_n of_o many_o unmask_v which_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v thither_o p._n 431._o mensa_fw-la mystica_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v by_o a_o ancient_a writer_n hierarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n cop_z 3._o eccles_n hierarch_n the_o garment_n that_o be_v cast_v about_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v the_o naked_a face_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a our_o pain_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v those_o secret_n that_o lie_v hide_v and_o veil_v under_o symbol_n and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n these_o vestment_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o transparent_a that_o the_o truth_n do_v shine_v through_o they_o and_o show_v itself_o to_o well-prepared_n mind_n they_o be_v but_o like_a to_o those_o thin_a cloud_n wherein_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o wrap_v which_o render_v its_o body_n the_o more_o visible_a to_o our_o weak_a and_o tremble_a eye_n i_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v converse_v much_o with_o barefaced_a truth_n yet_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o publish_v a_o few_o thought_n concern_v baptism_n i_o shall_v now_o further_o endeavour_n to_o unfold_v those_o mystery_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o man_n may_v not_o ixion-like_a embrace_v a_o mere_a cloud_n instead_o of_o god_n himself_o my_o sight_n be_v not_o so_o sharp_a as_o to_o discern_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o more_o can_v that_o eagle-eyed_a author_n i_o mention_v though_o he_o think_v he_o can_v see_v as_o far_o as_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v he_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o they_o be_v mere_a sign_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o or_o only_a representation_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o but_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o exhibit_v our_o lord_n himself_o unto_o believe_v mind_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o sure_a possession_n of_o he_o the_o truth_n common_o lie_v between_o two_o extreme_n and_o be_v a_o peaceable_a thing_n can_v join_v itself_o with_o either_o of_o the_o direct_o opposite_a party_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v seek_v for_o she_o in_o a_o middle_a path_n not_o bid_v such_o a_o defiance_n to_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a nor_o so_o subvert_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o miraculous_a change_v into_o a_o celestial_a substance_n as_o to_o level_v these_o thing_n into_o mere_a shadow_n chap._n i._n first_o then_o this_o holy_a rite_n of_o eat_a bread_n break_v and_o drink_v wine_n pour_v out_o be_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o say_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n luk._n 22.19_o and_o particular_o to_o st._n paul_n who_o twice_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o command_n 25._o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n or_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o i_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v hereby_o call_v he_o to_o mind_n for_o we_o be_v never_o to_o forget_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o endeavour_v to_o perpetuate_v his_o name_n in_o the_o world_n and_o propagate_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o late_a posterity_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o make_v a_o solemn_a rehearsal_n of_o his_o famous_a act_n and_o declare_v the_o inestimable_a mable_n greatness_n of_o his_o royal_a love_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v bare_o recordatio_fw-la record_v or_o register_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o commemoratio_fw-la a_o solemn_a declaration_n that_o we_o do_v well_o bear_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v continue_v the_o memory_n and_o spread_v the_o fame_n of_o he_o as_o far_o and_o as_o long_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a i_o hope_v that_o none_o will_v conceive_v so_o little_a to_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n remember_v or_o commemorate_v as_o a_o naked_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n with_o our_o mouth_n or_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o all_o these_o word_n to_o know_v believe_v meditate_v remember_v and_o the_o like_a be_v hearty_a word_n and_o full_a of_o life_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o speak_v only_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n yet_o in_o holy_a language_n they_o include_v in_o their_o comprehension_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n cold_a pale_a thought_n which_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o themselves_o nor_o leave_v any_o footstep_n or_o memorial_n behind_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o understand_v hereby_o a_o very_a warm_a sense_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o beget_v and_o stir_v up_o such_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o conceive_a object_n be_v apt_a for_o to_o raise_v suppose_v you_o have_v be_v in_o deep_a love_n with_o any_o person_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o half_a of_o yourselves_o when_o you_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o that_o friend_n the_o image_n of_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o rob_v you_o of_o your_o life_n and_o make_v all_o the_o blood_n retire_v to_o your_o heart_n as_o if_o death_n be_v about_o to_o surprise_v the_o main_a fort_n of_o life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o think_v of_o that_o person_n as_o alive_a the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o make_v your_o spirit_n for_o to_o dance_v and_o the_o blood_n to_o run_v into_o your_o cheek_n and_o smile_n to_o sit_v on_o your_o forehead_n and_o breed_v a_o pleasance_n in_o your_o whole_a man_n just_o so_o will_v our_o saviour_n be_v remember_v by_o you_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o may_v even_o kill_v you_o with_o grief_n and_o transport_v you_o with_o love_n and_o captivate_v your_o will_n and_o engage_v all_o your_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o issue_v forth_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o you_o think_v of_o a_o friend_n of_o a_o father_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o husband_n or_o any_o one_o that_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o your_o heart_n so_o think_v of_o he_o by_o which_o example_n you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o natural_a passion_n and_o a_o sensual_a commotion_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o wellgrounded_n affection_n when_o we_o read_v a_o true_a history_n or_o a_o romance_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o side_n with_o some_o person_n in_o the_o story_n and_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o duel_n we_o favour_v one_o of_o the_o combatant_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o wound_n and_o sorry_a for_o his_o fall_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v glad_a he_o come_v off_o a_o conqueror_n and_o win_v the_o field_n so_o may_v a_o man_n when_o he_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o tragedy_n conceive_v a_o natural_a hatred_n and_o indignation_n at_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o vile_a malice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o be_v much_o move_v to_o see_v he_o use_v in_o such_o a_o unworthy_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v fetch_v sigh_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o tear_n from_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o huge_a passion_n as_o if_o he_o suffer_v with_o he_o but_o if_o all_o this_o have_v non_fw-la effect_n in_o his_o life_n and_o produce_v no_o answerable_a fruit_n afterward_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a motion_n and_o be_v void_a of_o the_o divine_a and_o
the_o fruit_n of_o his_o son_n death_n and_o the_o earnest_n we_o have_v of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n we_o shall_v begin_v to_o praise_v he_o with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o to_o join_v our_o heart_n and_o voice_n with_o the_o celestial_a choir_n we_o shall_v wish_v that_o we_o can_v make_v all_o the_o world_n ring_n with_o his_o praise_n and_o that_o we_o can_v make_v all_o man_n hear_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n the_o sound_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v sing_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n have_v sing_v say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a assemb_v see_v the_o learned_a mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o relig._n assemb_v lord_n god_n of_o host_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v those_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o drink_n with_o they_o till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v come_v they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o so_o go_v forth_o and_o indeed_o who_o can_v sufficient_o praise_v his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n stammer_v in_o utter_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o we_o become_v dumb_a the_o more_o we_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o high_a of_o our_o praise_n be_v humble_o and_o affectionate_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o praise_v he_o the_o great_a of_o our_o endeavour_n be_v daily_o to_o admire_v he_o the_o further_a we_o can_v strain_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o long_o for_o eternity_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v our_o employment_n to_o admire_v and_o praise_v he_o call_v upon_o the_o army_n of_o angel_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o praise_v he_o see_v thou_o can_v not_o call_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o bid_v they_o praise_v he_o wish_v thou_o can_v awake_v all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o creature_n may_v praise_v he_o and_o make_v thy_o own_o soul_n hear_v more_o plain_o call_v upon_o it_o more_o shrill_o call_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o again_o call_v upon_o it_o every_o day_n to_o praise_v he_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v 103._o psal_n 103._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n which_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o his_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n mensa_fw-la mystica_fw-la the_o postcaenium_n or_o of_o our_o deportment_n afterward_o chap._n xv._o and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o they_o let_v we_o remember_v his_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n let_v his_o name_n be_v engrave_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o his_o image_n remain_v fair_a and_o lively_a upon_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o unwillingness_n to_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o company_n and_o say_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o mind_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n yea_o when_o we_o do_v return_v to_o converse_v again_o with_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o still_o be_v look_v back_o towards_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v get_v our_o heart_n and_o say_v lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n let_v we_o labour_v that_o other_o object_n may_v not_o come_v near_o our_o heart_n nor_o make_v any_o strong_a impression_n upon_o we_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v seal_v up_o by_o he_o and_o so_o fill_v with_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n have_v a_o pretty_a observation_n on_o cant._n 5.12_o where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o belove_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o dove_n by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n wash_v with_o milk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d milk_n say_v he_o of_o all_o other_o moist_a thing_n have_v this_o singular_a property_n that_o it_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v reflect_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o his_o eye_n in_o which_o nothing_o vain_a insubsistent_a &_o deceive_a do_v cast_v its_o shadow_n but_o they_o do_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o be_v that_o true_o be_v our_o soul_n shall_v labour_v to_o imitate_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o endeavour_v at_o least_o that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o deceive_v and_o cheat_v we_o with_o its_o shadow_n and_o picture_n of_o thing_n but_o we_o may_v see_v through_o they_o all_o to_o that_o be_v which_o be_v true_a and_o substantial_a and_o on_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v fix_v as_o our_o only_a good_a and_o happiness_n the_o lord_n expect_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o great_a strength_n by_o the_o high_a food_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o bright_a that_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v more_o inflame_v that_o by_o our_o action_n we_o shall_v shine_v like_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o those_o word_n patrum_fw-la v._o comment_n trium_fw-la patrum_fw-la cant._n 6.10_o do_v note_n that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o christian_n some_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v and_o they_o do_v but_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n with_o weak_a and_o tremble_a thought_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twilight_n and_o not_o far_o enlighten_v a_o second_o sort_n have_v make_v some_o progress_n and_o be_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n they_o be_v much_o enlighten_v but_o have_v abundance_n of_o spot_n still_o in_o they_o and_o some_o discernible_a darkness_n still_o remain_v a_o three_o sort_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n very_o full_a of_o light_n very_o pure_a unblameable_a and_o bright_a in_o their_o conversation_n the_o world_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o no_o common_a fail_n yet_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o partial_a eclipse_n and_o if_o they_o mark_v themselves_o they_o will_v observe_v many_o weakness_n as_o the_o modern_a astronomer_n that_o have_v pry_v more_o narrow_o have_v discern_v spot_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o four_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o be_v become_v such_o strong_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v as_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n fly_v before_o they_o few_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o worst_a they_o but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o agnelical_a host_n that_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n that_o they_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n now_o in_o which_o soever_o lower_v form_n and_o rank_n we_o be_v of_o these_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o advance_v to_o that_o which_o be_v high_o and_o see_v we_o have_v more_o than_o angel_n food_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v put_v on_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o gird_v it_o close_o to_o our_o loin_n and_o show_v great_a valour_n to_o the_o perfect_a the_o conquest_n we_o have_v begin_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o christ_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v afraid_a of_o we_o and_o run_v away_o when_o he_o see_v we_o grow_v so_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o our_o fervency_n in_o this_o duty_n but_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o unless_o our_o life_n be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v before_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o make_v better_a we_o be_v but_o like_o some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o pythagoras_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n take_v a_o new_a soul_n when_o to_o receive_v oracle_n he_o approach_v to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o new_a one_o as_o be_v lend_v he_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o he_o return_v to_o the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v before_o such_o a_o new_a soul_n man_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o solemn_a duty_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v inspire_v with_o strange_a and_o unusual_a affection_n and_o move_v beyond_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o live_v but_o for_o a_o day_n and_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o old_a dulness_n and_o as_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n it_o give_v no_o sign_n of_o its_o amendment_n and_o further_a renewal_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v next_o of_o all_o
both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n from_o you_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o better_a foundation_n lamprid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n severus_n imperator_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o vir_fw-la nominis_fw-la sâ—i_fw-la dicitur_fw-la lamprid._n i_o very_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o person_n of_o your_o own_o name_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o his_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 3.12_o 13._o you_o will_v increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n let_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o all_o other_o once_o more_o in_o the_o word_n of_o another_o apostle_n 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a but_o what_o need_v i_o insist_v so_o long_o on_o this_o who_o find_v you_o so_o full_a of_o love_n towards_o i_o it_o be_v a_o delightful_a subject_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v pardon_v my_o vehemence_n in_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v delightful_a yet_o i_o will_v refrain_v myself_o from_o enumerate_v my_o particular_a obligation_n because_o i_o know_v sir_n that_o you_o do_v not_o do_v your_o kindness_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v talk_v of_o and_o for_o you_o madam_n who_o carry_v kindness_n in_o both_o your_o name_n i_o know_v also_o that_o you_o love_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o that_o your_o love_n shall_v have_v none_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o say_v how_o much_o at_o least_o to_o i_o you_o answer_v the_o double_a remembrance_n you_o have_v in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a i_o know_v to_o you_o both_o if_o i_o turn_v this_o address_n to_o you_o into_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o for_o you_o and_o to_o that_o god_n of_o peace_n from_o who_o all_o good_a come_v i_o humble_o bow_v my_o knee_n that_o he_o will_v make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 13.21_o hebr._n 13.21_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o more_o particular_a petition_n that_o concern_v you_o i_o shall_v put_v up_o alone_o and_o ever_o remain_v what_o i_o be_o much_o engage_v to_o be_v your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n si._n patrick_n from_o your_o house_n at_o batersea_n january_n 27._o 1659._o 60_o the_o introduction_n show_v 1._o that_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o our_o sense_n 2._o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v fit_a thing_n for_o the_o represent_v our_o lord_n to_o we_o 3._o the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o we_o to_o do_v this_o that_o christ_n command_v we_o 4._o which_o be_v but_o a_o reiteration_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n 5._o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o i_o have_v brief_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n 6._o and_o if_o we_o will_v extend_v this_o thing_n further_o we_o may_v lose_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o danger_n of_o this_o who_o speak_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 7._o the_o design_n of_o this_o present_a discourse_n 8._o the_o allege_v of_o some_o heathen_a custom_n and_o principle_n need_v be_v no_o offence_n to_o any_o but_o may_v be_v a_o help_n if_o they_o please_v god_n who_o be_v simple_a and_o remove_v far_o from_o all_o sense_n consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a pure_o and_o naked_o in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v better_o know_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o manifest_a than_o ever_o be_v please_v in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n to_o show_v what_o god_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n this_o son_n of_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o part_n with_o his_o life_n for_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o forget_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o convey_v to_o our_o mind_n spiritual_a notion_n by_o outward_a and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o to_o impress_v on_o our_o heart_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o a_o visible_a representation_n of_o it_o in_o bodily_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o by_o a_o plain_a description_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o a_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v more_o affect_v we_o than_o a_o historical_a narration_n and_o that_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o express_v that_o image_n be_v the_o more_o lively_a motion_n it_o make_v within_o we_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o assault_v and_o all_o our_o passion_n stir_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dead_a friend_n then_o by_o all_o the_o report_n that_o be_v bring_v we_o of_o his_o death_n and_o long_o after_o his_o corpse_n be_v moulder_a in_o the_o grave_a if_o we_o see_v a_o child_n of_o his_o that_o have_v his_o exact_a feature_n manner_n and_o carriage_n it_o renew_v a_o fresh_a remembrance_n in_o we_o of_o that_o person_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o image_n that_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n more_o powerful_o than_o we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o by_o reflection_n upon_o they_o but_o though_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o outward_a and_o sensible_a representation_n 2._o sect._n 2._o yet_o he_o think_v it_o both_o unsafe_a and_o likewise_o unfit_a and_o no_o way_n conduce_v to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n he_o intend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o image_n of_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o sense_n in_o the_o tragical_a and_o theatrical_a representation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o papist_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o outward_a action_n be_v in_o danger_n not_o only_o to_o take_v place_n of_o all_o spiritual_a affection_n but_o quite_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n be_v so_o full_o possess_v that_o their_o object_n work_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o not_o by_o the_o soul_n consider_v and_o meditate_v power_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v both_o help_v the_o soul_n and_o leave_v it_o something_o for_o to_o do_v in_o make_v of_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o form_v its_o own_o apprehension_n and_o resentment_n have_v give_v we_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o which_o we_o see_v so_o much_o as_o to_o awaken_v our_o soul_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o awake_v without_o themselves_o they_o show_v christ_n to_o our_o sense_n but_o more_o to_o our_o mind_n that_o so_o both_o may_v be_v employ_v but_o the_o mind_n may_v do_v most_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o indeed_o these_o be_v very_o fit_a thing_n upon_o other_o reason_n to_o serve_v our_o saviour_n design_n because_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v similiar_a body_n and_o not_o consist_v of_o heterogeneous_a part_n i._n e._n their_o part_n be_v not_o of_o different_a kind_n as_o the_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o vein_n and_o artery_n and_o nerve_n and_o blood_n and_o muscle_n and_o divers_a skin_n but_o every_o part_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v like_o the_o other_o and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o different_a from_o its_o neighbour_n every_o piece_n of_o the_o one_o and_o every_o drop_n of_o the_o other_o do_v as_o much_o represent_v what_o be_v intend_v as_o any_o other_o part_n do_v and_o all_o the_o part_n together_o make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n and_o yet_o second_o the_o part_n of_o these_o body_n be_v easy_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o which_o make_v they_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v and_o divide_v among_o a_o great_a many_o who_o all_o notwithstanding_o do_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o three_o they_o be_v constant_o use_v at_o all_o feast_n and_o never_o omit_v whereas_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o season_n and_o can_v do_v continual_a service_n at_o our_o table_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v fourthly_a that_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o
give_v some_o brief_a touch_n upon_o those_o thing_n 5._o §._o 5._o which_o you_o can_v without_o trouble_n enlarge_v in_o your_o own_o thought_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v spare_v myself_o any_o long_a pain_n about_o they_o and_o hold_v another_o course_n in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v here_o profess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o teach_v we_o as_o you_o will_v see_v more_o large_o in_o the_o ensue_a book_n we_o do_v at_o once_o in_o this_o feast_n both_o show_v our_o gladness_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o our_o affection_n sin_n be_v here_o represent_v so_o unto_o we_o that_o it_o can_v but_o make_v our_o wound_n bleed_v afresh_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v pierce_v our_o heart_n again_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o revive_v the_o smart_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n have_v create_v in_o our_o soul_n i'faith_o likewise_o here_o be_v as_o greedy_a of_o its_o food_n as_o a_o hungry_a mouth_n be_v of_o its_o meat_n and_o obedience_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v because_o we_o receive_v lively_a nourishment_n into_o our_o soul_n which_o will_v make_v we_o strong_a to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o suffering_n also_o with_o christ_n we_o profess_v more_o lively_a than_o by_o water_n even_o by_o blood_n itself_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n that_o we_o must_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n he_o mean_v we_o must_v receive_v himself_o and_o digest_v his_o doctrine_n but_o see_v the_o word_n flesh_n in_o scripture-phrase_n signify_v very_o frequent_o weakness_n and_o meanness_n he_o intend_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o so_o as_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o poor_a low_a and_o suffer_a condition_n and_o this_o we_o do_v most_o notable_o protest_v that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o break_a body_n for_o the_o bread_n break_v do_v not_o only_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o food_n but_o that_o first_o we_o must_v be_v slay_v and_o mortify_v and_o likewise_o receive_v such_o strength_n that_o if_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o death_n we_o must_v undergo_v it_o we_o own_o hereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o suffering_n and_o feed_v upon_o a_o dead_a saviour_n which_o make_v theophylact_v give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n give_v thanks_o when_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v martyrdom_n thankful_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o and_o yet_o signify_v suffering_n but_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a for_o we_o must_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n neither_o do_v it_o less_o signify_v and_o seal_v on_o god_n part_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o great_a and_o inexpressible_a love_n in_o give_v of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o here_o he_o take_v we_o not_o only_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o i_o say_v he_o do_v in_o baptism_n but_o he_o take_v we_o into_o his_o arm_n he_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o further_o here_o be_v assure_v to_o all_o good_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o spirit_n contain_v in_o the_o wine_n as_o there_o be_v lively_a influence_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n hereby_o convey_v to_o pious_a heart_n we_o have_v assurance_n likewise_o give_v by_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v let_v it_o always_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o our_o power_n and_o as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o he_o can_v lose_v none_o of_o his_o member_n but_o all_o that_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n as_o they_o ought_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o will_v make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v a_o antidote_n against_o death_n a_o medicine_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o corruption_n this_o the_o ancient_a christian_n think_v to_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v to_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o irenaeus_n confute_v the_o valentinian_o who_o deny_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n after_o it_o be_v dead_a how_o can_v that_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v 34._o l._n 4._o adv_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 34._o and_o not_o live_v again_o which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o let_v they_o change_v their_o mind_n or_o else_o abstain_v from_o this_o offer_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n perceive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o something_o earthly_a and_o something_o heavenly_a even_o so_o our_o body_n perceive_v this_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a but_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n 2._o l._n 5._o cap._n 2._o thus_o he_o who_o have_v more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o book_n herein_o likewise_o god_n give_v we_o a_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v as_o will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o melchizedeck_v to_o have_v be_v sacramental_a that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n as_o earnest_n for_o to_o secure_v he_o of_o the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n by_o this_o banquet_n or_o entertainment_n which_o the_o royal_a priest_n make_v he_o he_o take_v livery_n of_o seisin_n as_o our_o lawyer_n speak_v of_o the_o promise_v land_n and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a where_o god_n intend_v the_o mother-city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v be_v this_o conveyance_n make_v to_o abraham_n seed_n this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v most_o certain_a evidence_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o land_n wherein_o now_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o just_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v god_n give_v unto_o faithful_a soul_n this_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o antepast_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o hereby_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v above_o they_o have_v herein_o a_o right_n make_v they_o unto_o heaven_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o delivery_n of_o possession_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v complete_v by_o a_o actual_a enjoyment_n they_o that_o will_v more_o than_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o this_o sacrament_n 6._o sect._n 6._o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v while_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v coporal_o by_o they_o they_o may_v neglect_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o while_o they_o chew_v he_o as_o it_o be_v between_o their_o tooth_n their_o soul_n may_v feel_v but_o little_a of_o he_o jambl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eâ—nap_n in_o vita_fw-la jambl._n for_o just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o will_v paint_v a_o beautiful_a person_n while_o they_o think_v to_o add_v something_o of_o their_o own_o to_o the_o face_n thereby_o to_o make_v he_o look_v better_a than_o he_o be_v they_o spoil_v the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o picture_n and_o miss_n both_o of_o his_o face_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o true_a beauty_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v make_v religion_n seem_v as_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a yea_o as_o gaudy_a and_o trim_a as_o their_o fancy_n can_v devise_v but_o by_o add_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o novel_a fashion_n they_o quite_o spoil_v both_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o which_o they_o study_v to_o adorn_v while_o they_o think_v to_o offer_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n they_o many_o time_n offer_v none_o at_o all_o and_o whilst_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a they_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v for_o neither_o by_o make_v it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n they_o make_v christ_n the_o
another_o likeness_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o our_o body_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o this_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o and_o so_o some_o observe_v that_o all_o other_o meat_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o this_o meat_n be_v divers_a as_o it_o be_v receive_v other_o meat_n affect_v and_o alter_v the_o taste_n but_o here_o the_o taste_n alter_v the_o meat_n for_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o unworthy_o it_o be_v but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v cautious_o understand_v when_o we_o thus_o speak_v for_o his_o presence_n be_v with_o the_o bread_n though_o not_o in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o come_v with_o it_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v he_o because_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o unworthy_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 11.27_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o work_v in_o man_n soul_n this_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v further_o observe_v for_o the_o better_a under_o stand_v of_o it_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o love_v to_o imitate_v god_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a cousin_n and_o cheat_v do_v seldom_o manifest_v his_o power_n to_o any_o great_a purpose_n but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v this_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v then_o most_o powerful_o present_v when_o we_o use_v his_o rite_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o hallow_v as_o special_a remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v hither_o and_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v feel_v more_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n then_o at_o or_o in_o other_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v other_o union_n than_o this_o by_o christ_n spirit_n i_o know_v no_o use_n of_o though_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o can_v conceive_v great_a thing_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o tell_v how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v its_o influence_n through_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o it_o be_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n saint_n paul_n see_v when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o act_v 26.13_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n we_o see_v communicate_v his_o beam_n a_o vast_a way_n and_o twist_v itself_o about_o we_o by_o silver_n thread_n of_o light_n though_o seat_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o may_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o sacred_a humanity_n of_o christ_n do_v tie_v we_o to_o itself_o by_o cord_n of_o love_n and_o now_o embrace_v we_o in_o its_o outstretch_a arm_n after_o a_o more_o affectionate_a manner_n when_o we_o come_v to_o remember_v he_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_v this_o shall_v serve_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o flesh_n can_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o though_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o i_o lay_v aside_o such_o thought_n and_o content_v myself_o to_o know_v that_o they_o that_o be_v join_v or_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n 5._o now_o from_o this_o secret_a union_n that_o be_v here_o make_v between_o christ_n and_o our_o person_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v account_v a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n can_v die_v and_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o spirit_n can_v find_v out_o all_o their_o dust_n after_o a_o thousand_o change_n it_o can_v gather_v all_o their_o disperson_n and_o renuite_v their_o scatter_a crumb_n and_o knead_v they_o again_o into_o a_o goodly_a body_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o for_o their_o very_a body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o will_v quicken_v their_o mortal_a body_n 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o cyril_n so_o earnest_o invite_v guest_n to_o this_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v come_v eat_v the_o bread_n that_o renew_v your_o nature_n drink_v the_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o smile_n and_o cheer_n of_o immortality_n eat_v the_o bread_n that_o purge_v away_o the_o ancient_a bitterness_n drink_v the_o wine_n that_o assuage_n the_o pain_n of_o our_o old_a sore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o very_a restorative_n of_o nature_n a_o heal_a plaster_n for_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n a_o powerful_a antidote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_v all_o his_o poison_n he_o have_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o so_o several_a of_o the_o elder_a time_n speak_v not_o without_o reason_n for_o see_v our_o lord_n give_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v think_v therefore_o when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o go_v to_o join_v ourselves_o more_o close_o to_o our_o head_n and_o to_o unite_v our_o heart_n more_o firm_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o go_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o like_o wine_n run_v through_o our_o vein_n shall_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o more_o able_a and_o strong_a active_a and_o quick_a ready_a and_o forward_o in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o hereby_o we_o may_v get_v great_a victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o do_v not_o betray_v our_o succour_n that_o we_o may_v more_o complete_a our_o conquest_n if_o we_o use_v the_o power_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o bread_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o conceive_v that_o we_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o immortality_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o next_o draught_n may_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o feast_v at_o the_o eternal_a supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o just_a consequence_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o former_a chapter_n treat_v of_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v live_v again_o which_o become_v mortal_a through_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n here_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o one_o so_o he_o likewise_o wise_a assure_v we_o of_o the_o other_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o joy_n then_o must_v these_o thought_n needs_o create_v in_o our_o soul_n what_o better_a cheer_n can_v we_o desire_v what_o great_a dainty_n will_v we_o taste_v then_o this_o holy_a feast_n afford_v or_o what_o cause_n will_v we_o have_v of_o thanksgiving_n more_o than_o have_v be_v name_v if_o we_o desire_v a_o consort_n in_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o have_v a_o harmony_n of_o soul_n while_o we_o sing_v his_o praise_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v some_o voice_n beside_o our_o own_o that_o may_v fill_v up_o our_o joy_n and_o lift_v they_o to_o a_o great_a height_n that_o be_v not_o want_v neither_o as_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v declare_v for_o here_o be_v a_o union_n of_o mind_n beget_v and_o a_o sweet_a consent_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o entertainment_n chap._n vi_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o unite_n we_o to_o our_o lord_n by_o faith_n so_o likewise_o of_o unite_n we_o to_o our_o brethren_n by_o love_n it_o knit_v we_o not_o only_o to_o our_o head_n but_o all_o the_o member_n also_o thereby_o be_v more_o endear_v unto_o each_o other_o we_o enter_v here_o into_o a_o strict_a league_n of_o friendship_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n but_o his_o child_n and_o near_a relation_n so_o that_o we_o can_v profess_v any_o love_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o they_o all_o but_o we_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n embrace_v his_o whole_a progeny_n as_o bear_v his_o character_n and_o have_v in_o they_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o love_v in_o he_o when_o we_o take_v the_o bridegroom_n we_o
thy_o heart_n when_o be_v thou_o all_o in_o a_o heat_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o when_o thou_o follow_v after_o god_n ask_v thy_o heart_n who_o do_v thou_o love_v most_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v most_o constant_o desire_v in_o what_o company_n be_v it_o thy_o pleasure_n to_o be_v do_v thou_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n have_v thou_o rather_o die_v than_o displease_v he_o be_v thy_o grace_n not_o only_o alive_a but_o lively_o come_v then_o let_v we_o go_v to_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o thank_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o grace_n and_o for_o all_o his_o other_o favour_n viii_o if_o we_o find_v by_o examine_v that_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n and_o through_o neglect_n or_o ignorance_n break_v our_o resolution_n since_o the_o last_o communion_n let_v we_o make_v most_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o it_o beside_o all_o the_o sorrow_n that_o i_o must_v suppose_v it_o have_v cost_v a_o good_a heart_n present_o after_o its_o commission_n beside_o its_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o affliction_n of_o itself_o for_o it_o with_o a_o most_o speedy_a amendment_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o bewail_v it_o over_o again_o to_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o new_a account_n for_o it_o to_o drown_v it_o in_o another_o flood_n of_o tear_n more_o firm_o to_o strengthen_v our_o resolution_n against_o it_o and_o to_o prepare_v it_o for_o to_o receive_v another_o wound_n a_o mortal_a stroke_n from_o the_o wound_n of_o jesus_n that_o it_o may_v never_o live_v any_o more_o say_v therefore_o thus_o to_o thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o meditation_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v o_o my_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o treacherous_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o break_v thy_o resolution_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o better_a master_n be_v ever_o any_o tie_v to_o another_o by_o such_o sacred_a band_n and_o oath_n o_o perjure_a wretch_n that_o thou_o be_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o break_v loose_a from_o god_n do_v thou_o not_o blush_v to_o think_v of_o it_o or_o rather_o be_v thou_o not_o pale_a and_o wan_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o horrid_a thing_n well_o i_o see_v these_o sin_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a but_o still_o they_o stir_v and_o move_v or_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v stretch_v out_o and_o to_o have_v no_o life_n yet_o they_o may_v recover_v but_o i_o be_o resolve_v if_o christ_n can_v kill_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v come_v along_o with_o i_o if_o you_o dare_v live_v so_o long_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o there_o receive_v your_o mortal_a wound_n from_o his_o hand_n see_v you_o will_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o i_o there_o shall_v you_o all_o be_v slay_v at_o his_o foot_n you_o shall_v be_v nail_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o hang_v there_o till_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v ix_o but_o if_o the_o commission_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n have_v bring_v any_o timerousness_n as_o well_o it_o may_v upon_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o tremble_v to_o set_v one_o foot_n forward_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o its_o hand_n shake_v with_o a_o paralytic_a fear_n so_o that_o it_o can_v stretch_v they_o to_o receive_v such_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n advise_v with_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o director_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v better_o understand_v for_o what_o end_v god_n have_v set_v pastor_n over_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o man_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o parent_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o all_o their_o need_n but_o now_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o discourse_n lead_v i_o to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o necessary_a time_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o counsel_n the_o one_o be_v when_o a_o man_n sin_n oppress_v he_o so_o sore_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n it_o have_v contract_v that_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o comfort_n and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o it_o oppress_v he_o so_o heavy_o with_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o he_o can_v get_v no_o conquest_n over_o it_o there_o be_v a_o three_o season_n when_o it_o be_v at_o least_o convenient_a to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o himself_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o person_n that_o can_v neither_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o through_o ignorance_n nor_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v other_o through_o flattery_n and_o partial_a judgement_n if_o any_o one_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o such_o like_a case_n when_o he_o think_v of_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a feast_n let_v he_o dis-imbosome_a his_o soul_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v he_o that_o out_o of_o the_o tender_a love_n a_o father_n ought_v to_o have_v unto_o his_o child_n he_o will_v be_v his_o guide_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o so_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v how_o to_o use_v these_o spiritual_a weapon_n better_o when_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o skilful_a commander_n and_o the_o more_o solid_a comfort_n shall_v he_o have_v when_o his_o physician_n assure_v he_o that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v discern_v he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o health_n x._o and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o this_o than_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v prepare_v we_o better_o than_o all_o our_o preparation_n as_o when_o a_o king_n come_v unto_o a_o city_n to_o stay_v there_o for_o some_o space_n he_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o citizen_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a shall_v provide_v all_o the_o furniture_n for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o their_o power_n but_o he_o send_v the_o groom_n of_o his_o chamber_n before_o with_o such_o hang_n and_o ornament_n as_o may_v make_v the_o house_n they_o have_v prepare_v most_o befit_v his_o majesty_n so_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o after_o all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o set_v apart_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o to_o sweep_v the_o house_n as_o clean_o as_o we_o can_v and_o fit_v it_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o glorious_a guest_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o may_v prepare_v the_o place_n for_o he_o and_o adorn_v our_o soul_n with_o such_o grace_n that_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n may_v not_o disdain_v to_o come_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o we_o say_v thus_o unto_o thy_o gracious_a god_n oh_o lord_n thou_o see_v how_o much_o dirt_n i_o have_v leave_v behind_o after_o all_o my_o diligence_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v my_o soul_n alas_o all_o my_o thought_n of_o thou_o be_v but_o dream_n all_o my_o desire_n but_o a_o vapour_n my_o love_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n my_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o breath_n my_o tear_n will_v scarce_o fill_v a_o bubble_n and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o sigh_n all_o that_o i_o do_v i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o it_o myself_o and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v much_o more_o loath_a it_o and_o despise_v it_o come_v thou_o 24._o psal_n 139_o 23_o 24._o o_o lord_n therefore_o and_o search_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a do_v thou_o awaken_v in_o i_o most_o lively_a thought_n do_v thou_o enkindle_v a_o burn_a affection_n open_v thou_o the_o floodgate_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o open_v thou_o my_o lip_n that_o my_o mouth_n may_v show_v orth_o thy_o praise_n see_v my_o heart_n lord_n be_v so_o strait_a and_o narrow_a that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v thou_o do_v thou_o widen_v and_o enlarge_v it_o and_o then_o come_v and_o fill_v i_o with_o thyself_o and_o say_v here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o yea_o o_o my_o gracious_a god_n unless_o thou_o interpose_v thy_o power_n i_o be_o very_o much_o afraid_a i_o shall_v not_o keep_v this_o little_a goodness_n till_o the_o next_o morning_n which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o i_o these_o weak_a thought_n these_o faint_a desire_n and_o sickly_a affection_n that_o be_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o doubt_v will_v not_o live_v a_o night_n unless_o thou_o find_v way_n for_o to_o preserve_v and_o cherish_v they_o my_o inveterate_a habit_n of_o evil_n will_v smother_v and_o choke_v these_o new_a resolution_n i_o be_o in_o fear_n that_o all_o these_o meditation_n will_v be_v fly_v away_o while_o i_o be_o asleep_a and_o my_o
house_n will_v be_v foul_a again_o before_o i_o awake_v unless_o thou_o keep_v i_o ah_o my_o dear_a god_n see_v i_o have_v bestow_v some_o small_a pain_n upon_o my_o heart_n and_o have_v conceive_v some_o little_a hope_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v all_o dash_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o night_n spread_v the_o wing_n of_o thy_o goodness_n over_o i_o and_o maintain_v that_o which_o not_o i_o but_o thou_o thyself_o have_v wrought_v lord_n let_v i_o find_v when_o i_o awake_v that_o my_o affection_n and_o desire_n be_v grow_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o that_o thy_o power_n rest_v up_o on_o i_o oh_o let_v i_o find_v a_o great_a fervour_n than_o ever_o in_o thy_o service_n let_v that_o spark_n which_o i_o fear_v will_v go_v out_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o flame_n that_o will_v never_o expire_v and_o so_o shall_v thou_o draw_v my_o eye_n towards_o thyself_o alone_o who_o work_v such_o wonder_n so_o shall_v my_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o nothing_o but_o thy_o sweetness_n and_o my_o lip_n shall_v overflow_v with_o thy_o praise_n lord_n if_o i_o may_v beg_v this_o grace_n of_o thou_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v i_o shall_v languish_v after_o none_o but_o thou_o and_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o pleasure_n but_o to_o please_v thou_o therefore_o my_o good_a lord_n i_o leave_v myself_o in_o thy_o hand_n hope_v that_o either_o i_o be_o or_o will_v be_v such_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o and_o if_o i_o be_v arrive_v but_o as_o far_o as_o a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o that_o will_v be_v thou_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o will_n be_v i_o too_o and_o we_o both_o conspire_v together_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v lord_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v oh_o my_o sweet_a saviour_n i_o be_v go_v to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n that_o i_o can_v live_v unless_o thou_o love_v i_o and_o make_v i_o better_o but_o i_o correct_v myself_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o be_v sick_a because_o i_o can_v love_v thou_o do_v thou_o make_v i_o sick_a or_o rather_o make_v i_o well_o with_o love_n unto_o thou_o so_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o thy_o table_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n hope_v that_o thou_o will_v kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o thy_o mouth_n for_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o yea_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o for_o i_o will_v proclaim_v to_o other_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o when_o one_o bad_a socrates_n prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o trial_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v not_o i_o seem_v then_o to_o thou_o through_o all_o my_o life_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v my_o care_n neither_o before_o thou_o nor_o alone_o to_o do_v any_o evil_n aâ—rian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o chap._n xi_o what_o preparation_n there_o shall_v be_v beside_o this_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o propound_v for_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o ought_v just_o before_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o not_o sin_v than_o at_o other_o time_n we_o be_v always_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n these_o lust_n be_v always_o poisonous_a and_o not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v go_v to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o grand_a deceit_n to_o think_v that_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v sever_v only_o then_o when_o we_o more_o near_o embrace_v our_o lord_n for_o holiness_n be_v our_o profession_n afterward_o as_o much_o as_o before_o we_o communicate_v with_o his_o holiness_n or_o rather_o all_o the_o time_n after_o one_o communion_n be_v before_o the_o next_o which_o do_v succeed_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o a_o constant_a purity_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n only_o when_o the_o time_n do_v near_o approach_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v such_o another_o repast_n we_o shall_v excite_v our_o appetite_n raise_v our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n imprint_v the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n more_o fair_o in_o our_o memory_n voluntary_o offer_v more_o of_o our_o time_n and_o our_o thought_n to_o religious_a exercise_n and_o do_v all_o that_o over_o again_o with_o a_o great_a zeal_n which_o we_o have_v be_v do_v every_o day_n since_o we_o be_v last_o in_o his_o sacred_a presence_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o just_a before_o this_o solemnity_n our_o thought_n be_v more_o deep_a and_o serious_a and_o our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o a_o great_a fervour_n and_o we_o have_v strong_a long_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o blessing_n which_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n so_o the_o enjoyment_n leave_v we_o for_o some_o time_n afterward_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o heat_n in_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n and_o more_o vigorous_a affection_n but_o these_o through_o multitude_n of_o business_n and_o many_o occasion_n may_v languish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o may_v abate_v of_o that_o degree_n and_o ardour_n wherein_o they_o be_v which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o weakness_n rather_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o therefore_o our_o work_n be_v to_o recover_v our_o soul_n before_o the_o next_o communion_n to_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o zeal_n and_o then_o though_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v again_o some_o abatement_n and_o fall_n in_o our_o affection_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v less_o and_o more_o fervency_n and_o heat_n will_v remain_v than_o will_v have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o get_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o that_o preparation_n and_o that_o communion_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o spiritual_a love_n the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o communicate_v every_o day_n as_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v make_v we_o think_v or_o at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n have_v need_n of_o less_o of_o this_o preparation_n that_o i_o have_v mention_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o flame_n begin_v to_o decay_v there_o be_v new_a fuel_n add_v and_o that_o degree_n of_o warmth_n to_o which_o they_o be_v raise_v be_v scarce_o go_v from_o their_o heart_n before_o a_o new_a fire_n be_v kindle_v but_o now_o the_o custom_n be_v so_o that_o this_o feast_n return_v more_o seldom_o and_o we_o can_v say_v with_o basil_n profitable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la caesarcam_n patritiam_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o epistle_n he_o commend_v a_o everyday_n communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o good_a and_o profitable_a we_o communicate_v four_o time_n in_o a_o week_n beside_o all_o festival_n day_n but_o it_o be_v very_o much_o if_o man_n be_v so_o devout_a as_o to_o communicate_v once_o in_o four_o week_n and_o therefore_o because_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o former_a impression_n may_v be_v grow_v weak_a we_o have_v need_n more_o solemn_o to_o recollect_v what_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o remembrance_n to_o renew_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n of_o our_o own_o want_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n recommend_v to_o your_o thought_n if_o man_n understand_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v neither_o wonder_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n communicate_v so_o oft_o nor_o will_v they_o have_v any_o excuse_v leave_v for_o their_o own_o neglect_n first_o i_o say_v they_o will_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o fervour_n of_o those_o primitive_a soul_n be_v so_o great_a for_o they_o have_v a_o huge_a care_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o make_v they_o both_o fit_a and_o desirous_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n every_o day_n we_o judge_v of_o they_o perhaps_o by_o ourselves_o and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v superstition_n rather_o than_o religion_n that_o make_v they_o so_o forward_o to_o this_o office_n and_o by_o cast_v a_o blot_n upon_o their_o piety_n we_o hope_v in_o this_o freeze_a age_n to_o be_v account_v pious_a if_o superstition_n can_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v grow_v up_o so_o early_o than_o we_o may_v be_v think_v with_o less_o zeal_n to_o be_v more_o devout_a if_o they_o do_v only_o flatter_v christ_n with_o such_o a_o busy_a devotion_n and_o frequent_a resort_n unto_o he_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o pass_v for_o better_a friend_n that_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o but_o more_o discreet_o reserve_v and_o spare_v of_o
they_o own_v it_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o let_v they_o profess_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o and_o so_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o to_o strengthen_v their_o resolution_n by_o add_v a_o new_a sacrament_n to_o the_o former_a engagement_n that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v at_o baptism_n if_o they_o have_v be_v man_n let_v they_o do_v now_o that_o they_o understand_v their_o baptism_n and_o enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n second_o as_o they_o must_v well_o exmine_v themselves_o before_o they_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n so_o now_o intend_v to_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o new_a search_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o soul_n let_v such_o a_o man_n therefore_o first_o bring_v his_o understanding_n unto_o trial_n and_o examine_v it_o what_o it_o apprehend_v concern_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n what_o knowledge_n it_o have_v of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v thereby_o unto_o we_o as_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o of_o this_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o those_o benefit_n then_o second_o call_v thy_o judgement_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o conscience_n and_o ask_v it_o how_o it_o prize_v and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o whether_o it_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o whether_o it_o value_v the_o deliverance_n wrought_v by_o he_o from_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o punishment_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o a_o kingdom_n big_a than_o the_o world_n then_o three_o take_v thy_o will_n under_o examination_n and_o ask_v it_o if_o it_o hearty_o consent_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o command_v and_o to_o expect_v in_o such_o a_o way_n all_o that_o he_o promise_v here_o thou_o must_v be_v very_o inquisitive_a lest_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o two_o master_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o thou_o represent_v unto_o thyself_o all_o the_o danger_n thou_o may_v undergo_v and_o the_o hazard_n thou_o may_v run_v if_o thou_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o then_o ask_v thy_o soul_n if_o it_o choose_v christ_n with_o disgrace_n if_o it_o embrace_v he_o and_o a_o stake_n both_o together_o and_o in_o one_o word_n if_o it_o sincere_o love_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n four_o than_o next_o of_o all_o let_v thy_o affection_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n which_o be_v but_o several_a motion_n of_o thy_o will_n see_v what_o sorrow_n what_o pain_n and_o grief_n thou_o have_v conceive_v for_o offend_v of_o thy_o lord_n what_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n there_o be_v in_o thou_o after_o righteousness_n what_o desire_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o thy_o soul_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o all_o that_o filthiness_n which_o make_v he_o angry_a see_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o love_n in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n nor_o enmity_n no_o wrath_n nor_o displeasure_n against_o any_o of_o thy_o brethren_n see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o affection_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o befit_v that_o duty_n which_o thou_o think_v to_o perform_v ex_fw-la gr_n ask_v thy_o soul_n why_o do_v thy_o saviour_n bleed_v be_v he_o a_o malefactor_n or_o be_v thy_o sin_n the_o traitor_n which_o deliver_v he_o to_o these_o horrid_a torment_n what_o hatred_n then_o do_v thou_o find_v against_o they_o how_o can_v thou_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o use_v they_o ask_v again_o be_v thy_o saviour_n overcome_v by_o death_n or_o do_v he_o overcome_v it_o o_o think_v what_o triumph_n it_o shall_v raise_v in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v consent_n unto_o he_o and_o what_o joy_v it_o shall_v create_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v destroy_v sin_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o life_n ask_v it_o once_o more_o what_o be_v those_o glorious_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o what_o love_n do_v thou_o feel_v in_o thyself_o towards_o he_o what_o sympathy_n have_v thou_o with_o his_o dear_a affection_n and_o what_o can_v thou_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o do_v for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n five_o and_o then_o after_o all_o this_o let_v all_o the_o action_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o arraign_v thyself_o for_o all_o the_o villainy_n thou_o have_v commit_v against_o thy_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o breach_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o sacred_a oath_n unto_o he_o yea_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a passion_n a_o rash_a word_n a_o vain_a thought_n whereby_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o least_o prick_n of_o a_o wound_n find_v they_o out_o as_o near_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o let_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v slay_v before_o he_o then_o last_o dive_v most_o serious_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o fetch_v up_o all_o the_o resolution_n that_o thou_o think_v lie_v there_o set_v they_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o ask_v thy_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o bid_v it_o say_v true_a as_o it_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o be_v thy_o purpose_n for_o the_o future_a for_o what_o end_n will_v thou_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n yea_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o examine_v thyself_o about_o thy_o intention_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o think_v former_o can_v never_o be_v do_v or_o never_o avoid_v from_o be_v do_v ask_v thy_o heart_n about_o the_o fault_n of_o thy_o nature_n of_o thy_o temper_n and_o those_o which_o through_o humane_a weakness_n will_v occur_v about_o thy_o foolish_a thought_n thy_o little_a passion_n which_o none_o discern_v to_o swell_v but_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o resolve_v to_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o these_o to_o use_v more_o industry_n to_o suppress_v they_o to_o redeem_v thy_o time_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o guard_v thyself_o more_o strong_o where_o the_o temptation_n use_v to_o come_v resolve_v thyself_o and_o be_v satisfy_v about_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o so_o according_o proceed_v forward_o when_o thou_o know_v thyself_o and_o thy_o heart_n have_v tell_v the_o truth_n concern_v thy_o estate_n for_o examination_n be_v not_o command_v for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o something_o else_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o this_o search_n 3._o therefore_o three_o let_v every_o man_n approve_v himself_o in_o these_o particular_n and_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o mean_v real_o to_o live_v godly_o to_o forsake_v all_o other_o master_n and_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n only_o have_v a_o understanding_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o service_n let_v thy_o soul_n give_v thou_o a_o good_a answer_n upon_o the_o forego_n examination_n and_o then_o i_o have_v little_o more_o to_o say_v but_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o thy_o judgement_n of_o thyself_o i._n e._n of_o thy_o understanding_n will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n be_v impartial_a and_o unbiased_a and_o do_v not_o incline_v to_o any_o favourable_a construction_n of_o thyself_o but_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o rule_n and_o thy_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v thy_o guide_n if_o thou_o doubte_v that_o thou_o flatter_v thyself_o but_o fourthly_a if_o thou_o have_v late_o commit_v some_o great_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n before_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v thus_o prick_v and_o stimulate_v to_o ransack_v itself_o make_v some_o trial_n of_o thyself_o before_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n two_o sort_n of_o convert_v there_o be_v some_o have_v not_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o live_v careless_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o he_o yet_o have_v not_o commit_v any_o gross_a sin_n which_o may_v cast_v a_o blot_n upon_o the_o sacredness_n of_o this_o feast_n if_o they_o shall_v present_o come_v to_o it_o nor_o offend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o private_a neglect_n if_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o though_o man_n know_v they_o not_o if_o they_o hearty_o abhor_v they_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o do_v firm_o determine_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v hereafter_o be_v more_o careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o duty_n and_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o engage_v and_o tie_v to_o
of_o a_o thousand_o master_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o decent_a carriage_n and_o beseem_v expression_n to_o the_o person_n who_o we_o love_v you_o need_v not_o tell_v one_o that_o be_v in_o love_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v or_o how_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o address_n etc._n etc._n but_o love_v itself_o be_v his_o tutor_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wit_n and_o invention_n which_o form_n itself_o into_o apt_a expression_n and_o put_v on_o become_a gesture_n and_o turn_v itself_o into_o all_o art_n of_o insinuation_n i_o have_v read_v in_o a_o anonymous_n author_n that_o he_o know_v some_o religious_a person_n who_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v at_o this_o feast_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o cry_v with_o heart_n and_o tongue_n i_o love_v thou_o o_o my_o jesus_n true_o i_o love_v thou_o o_o my_o jesus_n reiterate_v this_o above_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o profess_v that_o they_o find_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o these_o throb_n and_o beat_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o it_o seem_v their_o love_n teach_v they_o that_o their_o lord_n will_v be_v best_o please_v if_o they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o his_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o inebriate_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v but_o only_o that_o they_o love_v he_o but_o he_o say_v he_o know_v other_o that_o will_v say_v nothing_o but_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o thought_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o when_o all_o their_o affection_n be_v hush_v and_o still_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o love_n teach_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o let_v their_o lord_n speak_v first_o or_o rather_o speak_v all_o and_o they_o sit_v and_o hearken_v to_o his_o sweet_a voice_n within_o they_o allure_a they_o to_o himself_o thus_o love_n guide_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v his_o address_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o will_v be_v most_o please_v to_o his_o saviour_n and_o breed_v most_o contentment_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o very_a love_n that_o be_v thus_o quick_a and_o sharp_a and_o know_v how_o to_o tell_v its_o mind_n and_o obtain_v its_o end_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v inquire_v of_o other_o if_o they_o can_v afford_v it_o any_o assistance_n that_o may_v polish_v and_o refine_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o holiness_n consist_v of_o several_a action_n of_o our_o life_n very_o different_a and_o various_a so_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o love_n delight_v to_o break_v forth_o in_o several_a act_n and_o the_o soul_n find_v vent_v for_o itself_o in_o divers_a manner_n according_a as_o the_o object_n present_v do_v open_a a_o passage_n and_o make_v their_o way_n into_o our_o heart_n now_o it_o will_v be_v but_o fit_a that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o remember_v the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o shall_v let_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n be_v as_o various_a as_o we_o can_v and_o suffer_v our_o soul_n to_o burst_v out_o as_o many_o way_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n offer_v when_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a fervour_n enkindle_v in_o they_o let_v they_o exhale_v in_o sundry_a thought_n and_o divers_a breathe_n of_o a_o devout_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v send_v up_o a_o perfume_n of_o many_o spice_n unto_o heaven_n only_o if_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n exhale_v and_o evaporate_v in_o one_o thought_n or_o desire_v more_o than_o another_o with_o such_o a_o freedom_n and_o pleasure_n as_o though_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o spend_v themselves_o in_o that_o alone_a let_v we_o not_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o those_o sweet_a odour_n nor_o quench_v that_o ardency_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o turn_v they_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o help_v it_o forward_o till_o we_o find_v it_o grow_v weak_a and_o languish_a and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v most_o profitable_a and_o pleasant_a also_o to_o open_v some_o other_o port_n at_o which_o the_o soul_n may_v sally_v forth_o upon_o a_o new_a object_n and_o be_v encounter_v with_o fresh_a delight_n and_o true_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v already_o lead_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o far_o as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n methinks_v i_o may_v leave_v you_o there_o to_o your_o own_o meditation_n upon_o that_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v to_o your_o thought_n those_o mind_n that_o be_v impregnate_v with_o good_a motion_n shall_v be_v all_o ready_a methinks_v to_o teem_v forth_o themselves_o into_o most_o proper_a meditation_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o dear_a lord_n without_o any_o further_a direction_n but_o yet_o i_o consider_v again_o that_o the_o strong_a army_n for_o want_n of_o order_n and_o good_a discipline_n may_v do_v but_o little_a service_n and_o that_o a_o throng_n of_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o range_v and_o dispose_v may_v thrust_v themselves_o forward_o to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v those_o thought_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v be_v in_o all_o good_a mind_n in_o their_o right_a place_n that_o they_o may_v issue_v forth_o and_o second_v each_o other_o to_o our_o great_a advantage_n and_o the_o do_v of_o we_o most_o acceptable_a service_n chap._n fourteen_o it_o will_v be_v well_o become_v christian_a piety_n to_o welcome_v the_o day_n that_o bring_v our_o saviour_n so_o near_o unto_o we_o with_o act_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o approach_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o since_o one_o night_n may_v breed_v too_o great_a a_o damp_n and_o chillness_n upon_o our_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v very_o wholesome_a to_o renew_v those_o thought_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o leave_v there_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n to_o entertain_v so_o glorious_a a_o person_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o unworthiness_n together_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o praise_n upon_o our_o tongue_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o we_o for_o his_o habitation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o enlarge_v our_o soul_n by_o a_o holy_a love_n to_o he_o and_o long_v after_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n for_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o a_o place_n clean_a and_o dress_v for_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o then_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o this_o holy_a service_n begin_v we_o must_v put_v on_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o action_n as_o first_o we_o must_v solemn_o and_o devout_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o those_o confession_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v and_o second_o when_o he_o invite_v we_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o come_v and_o receive_v he_o let_v we_o adore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o will_v call_v we_o to_o his_o own_o table_n and_o let_v we_o compose_v ourselves_o to_o a_o thankful_a reverence_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o heavenly_a food_n and_o three_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o those_o exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n which_o he_o shall_v use_v and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o but_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o can_v easy_o instruct_v yourselves_o about_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v apply_v my_o discourse_n to_o more_o particular_a consideration_n i._o when_o you_o see_v the_o minister_n stand_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n then_o send_v up_o a_o act_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v the_o food_n of_o soul_n by_o die_v for_o we_o then_o these_o word_n so_o ancient_o use_v sursam_n corda_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n shall_v sound_v in_o all_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v spread_v their_o wing_n that_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o may_v be_v mount_v unto_o heaven_n in_o adore_a thought_n nothing_o more_o become_v this_o sacred_a mystery_n than_o such_o a_o dumb_a admiration_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o better_o praise_v by_o any_o thing_n than_o loquacissimo_fw-la illo_fw-la silentio_fw-la as_o erasmus_n his_o phrase_n be_v by_o that_o most_o talkative_a silence_n when_o the_o apprehension_n
take_v away_o but_o one_o offence_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o mere_o against_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n yet_o this_o though_o but_o one_o can_v take_v away_o all_o offence_n even_o against_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n continue_v no_o long_o than_o just_a while_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o case_n of_o a_o new_a offence_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n endure_v for_o ever_o 10.14_o heb_fw-mi 10.14_o and_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v we_o that_o live_v at_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n distance_n from_o that_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v as_o much_o expiate_v and_o receive_v as_o great_a benefit_n by_o it_o as_o they_o that_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o as_o he_o that_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o wound_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n for_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o that_o generation_n but_o of_o all_o succeed_a age_n think_v then_o now_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n now_o that_o thou_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v as_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o put_v all_o thy_o sin_n upon_o he_o as_o aaron_z do_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o let_v thy_o thought_n slide_v to_o a_o second_o meditation_n which_o be_v hereon_o depend_v 2._o and_o consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o firm_a that_o covenant_n be_v which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o how_o certain_o god_n will_v perform_v whatsoever_o his_o son_n have_v promise_v it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 13.20_o heb._n 13.20_o which_o do_v intimate_v that_o he_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o die_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v he_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o seal_v to_o it_o by_o his_o death_n so_o god_n do_v seal_v to_o it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n which_o two_o put_v together_o be_v the_o grand_a proof_n which_o we_o have_v to_o show_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a and_o never_o fail_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o blood_n as_o you_o may_v see_v exod._a 24.7_o 8._o yea_o there_o be_v such_o a_o affinity_n between_o these_o word_n sanctio_fw-la and_o sanguis_fw-la that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n their_o nearness_n arise_v from_o hence_o because_o by_o blood_n all_o establishment_n and_o sanction_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o covenant_n vanish_v away_o and_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o in_o time_n do_v the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 8.13_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n seal_v the_o new_a compact_n by_o a_o better_a blood_n which_o be_v quicken_v again_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o cease_v here_o therefore_o thy_o soul_n may_v again_o plead_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n into_o thy_o heart_n and_o write_v they_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o that_o thy_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n heb._n 10.16_o 17._o thou_o may_v grow_v confident_a and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n thy_o salvation_n thou_o may_v desire_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n which_o thou_o remember_v thou_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n that_o thou_o plead_v but_o of_o jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n thou_o may_v ask_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o blood_n in_o the_o heaven_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o please_v with_o it_o than_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n say_v lord_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n dead_a do_v it_o not_o cry_v as_o loud_o in_o thy_o ear_n as_o ever_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n yea_o have_v thou_o not_o swear_v and_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a that_o thou_o shall_v repent_v then_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o a_o poor_a sinner_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v thou_o may_v be_v accept_v by_o that_o offering_n then_o let_v i_o live_v by_o his_o life_n as_o so_o many_o already_o have_v do_v let_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n through_o he_o let_v i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o eye_n let_v all_o the_o prayer_n that_o i_o have_v now_o make_v be_v gracious_o accept_v remember_v all_o my_o offering_n and_o accept_v of_o my_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n yea_o remember_v his_o blood_n when_o i_o do_v not_o actual_o remember_v it_o and_o when_o i_o be_o silent_a and_o do_v not_o pray_v let_v that_o prevail_v for_o blessing_n upon_o i_o 21._o psalm_n 21._o do_v not_o the_o king_n joy_n in_o thy_o strength_n have_v thou_o not_o give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o not_o withhold_v the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v thou_o lay_v upon_o he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o most_o bless_a for_o ever_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o thy_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o live_v let_v we_o live_v also_o since_o thou_o have_v hear_v he_o hear_v we_o also_o for_o his_o sake_n send_v we_o help_v out_o of_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o strengthen_v we_o out_o of_o zion_n grant_v we_o according_a to_o our_o heart_n and_o fulfil_v all_o our_o petition_n save_o lord_n let_v the_o king_n hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v 3._o meditate_v likewise_o what_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o not_o stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o blood_n between_o god_n and_o we_o they_o use_v when_o they_o make_v covenant_n by_o blood_n to_o cut_v the_o beast_n in_o sunder_o and_o both_o party_n pass_v between_o the_o two_o half_n as_o you_o may_v see_v jer._n 34.18_o 19_o which_o custom_n be_v as_o old_a as_o abraham_n time_n as_o gen._n 15.10_o 17_o 18._o will_v inform_v you_o this_o pass_v of_o both_o party_n between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o wish_n that_o so_o it_o may_v befall_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o they_o now_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o and_o his_o body_n break_v and_o so_o a_o covenant_n strike_v between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o his_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o our_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o eat_v of_o his_o body_n here_o on_o earth_n we_o shall_v think_v what_o the_o danger_n will_v be_v of_o not_o be_v steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n god_n will_v require_v his_o son_n blood_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v cut_v he_o in_o sunder_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n mat._n 24.50_o 51._o i_o have_v often_o think_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o custom_n of_o cut_v the_o beast_n in_o twain_o and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o person_n that_o be_v deceitful_a and_o false_a 12.46_o luk._n 12.46_o or_o as_o st._n luke_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n unfaithful_a soul_n all_o that_o break_v their_o faith_n with_o christ_n and_o violate_v his_o covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o two_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o execution_n do_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o beast_n of_o old_a and_o receive_v such_o a_o horrible_a doom_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o perjure_a person_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o his_o son_n be_v break_v yea_o he_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o
angry_a at_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o soul_n do_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o heavenly_a provision_n and_o then_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o noble_a nourishment_n for_o the_o follow_v of_o our_o trade_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o we_o in_o our_o worldly_a business_n o_o consider_v belove_a reader_n that_o look_v on_o these_o line_n that_o a_o honest_a heathen_a will_v do_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o he_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o never_o taste_v of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o life_n philosophy_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nutriment_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v produce_v far_o more_o excellent_a work_n there_o be_v no_o need_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o noble_a end_n mere_a reason_n will_v breed_v up_o better_a scholar_n and_o therefore_o go_v and_o sit_v with_o the_o deipnosophist_n and_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o thou_o intend_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o unto_o all_o please_a 1.10_o col._n 1.10_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v but_o hear_v what_o they_o promise_v themselves_o from_o their_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la philosophia_fw-la mihi_fw-la promittit_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o parem_fw-la deo_fw-la faciat_fw-la epist_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o judge_v to_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a a_o christian_a so_o divine_o nourish_v shall_v aspire_v this_o say_v seneca_n philosophy_n do_v make_v i_o promise_n of_o that_o it_o will_v make_v i_o a_o peer_n with_o god_n this_o be_v that_o say_v cleomedes_n which_o preserve_v the_o demy-god_n that_o be_v within_o we_o from_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v which_o keep_v it_o unmoveable_a and_o unshaken_a which_o give_v it_o the_o better_a of_o all_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n which_o make_v it_o intend_v some_o worthy_a end_n and_o receive_v all_o event_n and_o contingency_n as_o come_v from_o thence_o from_o whence_o itself_o come_v and_o above_o all_o which_o learn_v it_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n what_o man_n then_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n afford_v do_v strive_v to_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o a_o beast_n that_o base_o use_v his_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v like_o a_o feather_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o pleasure_n and_o can_v sustain_v the_o load_n of_o the_o least_o grief_n that_o vex_v and_o fret_v at_o every_o cross_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o tremble_v at_o death_n as_o a_o child_n do_v at_o a_o friend_n with_o a_o vizard_n on_o god_n expect_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o another_o sort_n and_o that_o philosophy_n shall_v not_o beget_v more_o lusty_a soul_n than_o christianity_n can_v we_o must_v be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v but_o at_o plato_n compotation_n and_o we_o must_v make_v account_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o nourish_v better_a spirit_n in_o we_o than_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o reason_n if_o we_o can_v suck_v it_o in_o can_v be_v able_a to_o generate_v let_v we_o look_v therefore_o into_o our_o heart_n daily_o and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v there_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o do_v let_v we_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v please_v let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o constant_o that_o he_o may_v know_v we_o love_v he_o and_o let_v we_o entreat_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o let_v we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n vii_o seven_o let_v we_o maintain_v a_o longing_n in_o our_o soul_n after_o another_o such_o repast_n let_v we_o strive_v every_o day_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o spiritual_a hunger_n after_o this_o food_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o next_o opportunity_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o of_o communion_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v die_v before_o we_o have_v one_o yet_o heaven_n may_v find_v we_o prepare_v for_o the_o feast_n where_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v complete_v christ_n may_v find_v such_o holy_a long_n after_o he_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v take_v into_o his_o bosom_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o he_o before_o dwell_v in_o we_o when_o we_o can_v outward_o communicate_v yet_o we_o may_v in_o heart_n in_o spirit_n though_o we_o can_v always_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o those_o mystery_n as_o st._n bernard_n speak_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n i_o e._n we_o may_v with_o pious_a affection_n and_o holy_a action_n receive_v christ_n continual_o into_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o sine_fw-la re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la without_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v death_n to_o the_o unworthy_a so_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o without_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v life_n eternal_a to_o the_o worthy_a whensoever_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v pious_o and_o devout_o affect_v into_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n thou_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o then_o if_o we_o do_v constant_o preserve_v such_o long_n and_o hunger_a after_o this_o feast_n and_o do_v at_o all_o time_n feast_v upon_o he_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o any_o occasion_n that_o god_n afford_v we_o of_o receive_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o bless_v and_o we_o can_v but_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o go_v to_o remember_v he_o when_o opportunity_n be_v present_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a advice_n that_o you_o will_v come_v again_o when_o this_o table_n be_v spread_v for_o you_o for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o just_a gratitude_n to_o god_n a_o sign_n that_o we_o like_v his_o fare_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o cheer_n and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o such_o a_o entertainment_n and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o have_v be_v very_o unworthy_a guest_n at_o the_o last_o feast_n if_o we_o like_v it_o so_o little_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v the_o next_o time_n that_o we_o be_v invite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o receive_v every_o day_n act_v 2.46_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o great_a devotion_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o fire_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o heat_n do_v not_o abate_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n but_o in_o some_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o st._n augustine_n write_v and_o in_o rome_n and_o spain_n as_o st._n hierome_n tell_v we_o they_o retain_v this_o ardent_a love_n and_o continual_o remember_v the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o st._n augustine_n as_o a_o doubt_n whether_o a_o person_n of_o business_n as_o a_o merchant_n husbandman_n or_o the_o like_a shall_v every_o day_n communicate_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n i_o neither_o praise_v nor_o reprove_v but_o to_o communicate_v every_o lordsday_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o and_o exhort_v every_o one_o so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o st._n chrysostome_n exhort_v of_o the_o people_n to_o build_v church_n in_o the_o village_n where_o they_o may_v hold_v assembly_n he_o persuade_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n sau._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cap._n 8._o act._n p._n 716_o edit_n sau._n there_o prayer_n will_v be_v send_v up_o daily_o for_o every_o one_o of_o you_o there_o god_n will_v be_v continual_o praise_v with_o hymn_n and_o every_o lord_n day_n will_v there_o be_v a_o offer_v make_v for_o you_o and_o though_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n fall_v from_o once_o in_o a_o day_n to_o once_o in_o a_o week_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o once_o in_o a_o month_n till_o at_o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o bind_v man_n of_o necessity_n but_o to_o once_o in_o a_o year_n yet_o i_o find_v a_o devout_a papist_n thus_o speak_v introd_a fr._n sales_n introd_a though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v how_o often_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o time_n of_o communicate_v among_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n devout_o be_v from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o sure_o the_o strict_a observance_n
afford_v we_o a_o constant_a cheerfulness_n they_o do_v not_o beget_v a_o pleasure_n that_o lie_v only_o upon_o the_o pallate_n but_o they_o be_v the_o more_o please_a when_o they_o be_v descend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o they_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o last_a joy_n by_o turn_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o christ_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o food_n be_v not_o like_o a_o blaze_n of_o straw_n that_o warm_v a_o man_n for_o the_o present_a but_o soon_o leave_v he_o cold_a nor_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n dart_v through_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o moment_n which_o return_v present_o into_o its_o darkness_n nor_o like_o the_o frisk_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o body_n after_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n which_o when_o the_o adventitious_a heat_n be_v over_o fall_v into_o sluggishness_n again_o but_o they_o be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a like_a to_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cloud_n before_o his_o face_n nor_o no_o wind_n to_o sweep_v they_o away_o or_o rather_o like_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eat_a food_n which_o increase_v our_o strength_n and_o fatten_v our_o bone_n and_o cause_v a_o durable_a cheerfulness_n and_o vivacity_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o bread_n you_o know_v be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n as_o wine_n be_v that_o which_o glad_v his_o heart_n and_o cheer_v god_n and_o man._n by_o a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o the_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o augment_v the_o understanding_n become_v more_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o its_o perception_n the_o will_n be_v make_v more_o free_a and_o cheerful_a in_o its_o choice_n of_o good_a the_o affection_n more_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a more_o forward_a and_o compliant_a with_o our_o will_n the_o passion_n more_o regular_a and_o orderly_a under_o better_a government_n and_o command_n all_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o large_a discourse_n but_o see_v i_o have_v draw_v this_o tract_n already_o to_o overgreat_a a_o length_n i_o will_v choose_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o but_o brief_o neither_o of_o what_o be_v most_o sensible_a to_o every_o good_a man_n viz._n the_o increase_n of_o these_o three_o great_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n first_o faith_n be_v hereby_o make_v more_o solid_a and_o strong_a whether_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o direct_a or_o reflex_n act_n i_o e._n we_o do_v in_o this_o holy_a feast_n look_v most_o serious_o upon_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v profess_v with_o all_o our_o soul_n to_o embrace_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n we_o do_v seal_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o make_v a_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a confession_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v most_o sacred_o protest_v that_o we_o firm_o consent_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o then_o if_o we_o will_v reflect_v and_o turn_v our_o eye_n back_o into_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o believe_v something_o of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o better_a judgement_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v real_a christian_n see_v after_o serious_a examination_n and_o advice_n with_o ourselves_o we_o find_v that_o we_o hearty_o love_v and_o obey_v christ_n command_n and_o see_v that_o in_o his_o most_o sacred_a presence_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o dare_v confident_o avow_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o difficult_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will_n but_o we_o be_v resolve_v for_o to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v then_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o food_n more_o strengthen_v both_o in_o the_o premise_n and_o also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v this_o syllogism_n or_o reason_n he_o that_o hearty_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel-commands_a shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v save_v i_o do_v so_o hearty_o believe_v and_o obey_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v all_o these_o three_o proposition_n or_o affirmation_n be_v by_o worthy_a receive_n much_o strengthen_v in_o we_o we_o do_v hearty_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o our_o belief_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o that_o he_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n such_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n that_o we_o can_v but_o be_v full_a of_o this_o belief_n which_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o now_o name_v proposition_n we_o do_v likewise_o here_o renew_v our_o consent_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v our_o lord_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v and_o this_o contain_v the_o second_o proposition_n and_o be_v a_o particular_a special_a act_n of_o faith_n now_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v most_o strong_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o then_o faith_n be_v manifest_o nourish_v in_o every_o sense_n that_o you_o can_v take_v it_o in_o we_o do_v direct_o put_v forth_o more_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o imply_v assent_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o consent_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o consequent_a be_v that_o we_o may_v reflect_v more_o comfortable_o and_o solid_o upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v so_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n more_o by_o often_o receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o our_o hope_n be_v here_o also_o nourish_v and_o make_v more_o lively_a and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v strengthen_v in_o proportion_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o hope_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v its_o growth_n with_o it_o be_v but_o the_o expectation_n and_o wait_v of_o faith_n because_o i_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o strong_a therefore_o that_o my_o belief_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o strong_a will_v my_o hope_n be_v now_o he_o that_o express_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n at_o this_o sacrament_n and_o believe_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a there_o and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n through_o a_o worthy_a use_n of_o it_o he_o do_v thereby_o get_v a_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o other_o appearance_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n more_o visible_o and_o open_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v divest_v of_o all_o sign_n and_o figure_n and_o shall_v reveal_v himself_o with_o open_a face_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o die_v but_o as_o he_o that_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o triumph_n 3._o our_o love_n hereby_o be_v manifest_o enlarge_v and_o nourish_v partly_o by_o fulfil_v one_o of_o christ_n command_n he_o that_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n say_v our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o partly_o by_o lay_v new_a fuel_n upon_o the_o fire_n which_o it_o may_v feed_v upon_o new_a consideration_n i_o mean_v and_o experience_n new_a argument_n and_o incentives_n to_o obedience_n and_o partly_o by_o knit_v and_o unite_n of_o we_o in_o a_o more_o cordial_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o all_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o love_n to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o john_n 4.12_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o now_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n what_o will_v not_o they_o do_v what_o can_v they_o overcome_v all_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v discover_v all_o his_o power_n be_v break_v all_o his_o temptation_n be_v baffle_v by_o this_o heavenly_a nourishment_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o piece_n of_o the_o devil_n policy_n which_o consist_v in_o magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o will_v tempt_v we_o it_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o this_o sacrament_n do_v make_v more_o clear_a and_o shine_a he_o use_v all_o the_o rhetoric_n and_o sophistry_n that_o he_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o harmless_a or_o a_o pleasant_a or_o a_o profitable_a or_o a_o credible_a thing_n he_o paint_v sin_n forth_o in_o the_o best_a colour_n and_o provide_v for_o it_o the_o most_o amorous_a dress_n
mensa_fw-la mystica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n be_v so_o manifest_v our_o address_n to_o it_o so_o direct_v our_o behaviour_n there_o and_o afterward_o so_o compose_v that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o by_o simon_n patrick_n d._n d._n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o batersea_n in_o surrey_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n for_o f._n tylon_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1667._o to_o the_o honourable_a sir_n walter_n st._n john_n baronet_n and_o the_o lady_n johanna_n st._n john_n his_o wife_n these_o meditation_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o your_o house_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o justice_n that_o they_o shall_v lay_v themselves_o at_o your_o foot_n and_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n under_o your_o name_n and_o long_o before_o this_o have_v they_o come_v to_o tender_v their_o service_n to_o you_o have_v the_o press_n be_v favourable_a to_o they_o and_o not_o let_v they_o stick_v long_o there_o than_o they_o do_v in_o my_o mind_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n love_n have_v as_o great_a a_o power_n to_o make_v servant_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o no_o bondman_n be_v fast_o chain_v than_o he_o that_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o band_n of_o his_o own_o affection_n a_o captive_n of_o that_o quality_n i_o must_v needs_o profess_v myself_o have_v such_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o obligation_n you_o have_v lay_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o free_a to_o love_v you_o or_o not_o to_o love_v you_o but_o be_o hold_v under_o such_o a_o sweet_a tyranny_n that_o i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o recover_v my_o former_a liberty_n these_o thought_n therefore_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o one_o so_o bind_v to_o serve_v you_o both_o by_o your_o favour_n and_o his_o own_o affection_n 21.4_o exod._n 21.4_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hebrew_n you_o may_v challenge_v a_o right_n in_o they_o see_v i_o be_o you_o as_o much_o as_o my_o own_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o write_v to_o you_o and_o not_o of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v my_o commendation_n but_o my_o counsel_n for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v not_o deserve_v commendation_n there_o be_v so_o much_o flattery_n many_o time_n in_o these_o address_n that_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o when_o we_o say_v true_a and_o so_o we_o displease_v while_o we_o study_v to_o please_v the_o world_n likewise_o be_v so_o envious_a that_o they_o never_o think_v more_o of_o our_o fault_n than_o when_o we_o be_v praise_v but_o yet_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o kindness_n to_o i_o though_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o methinks_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v be_v it_o not_o that_o then_o i_o shall_v commend_v myself_o for_o a_o grateful_a person_n after_o i_o have_v decline_v to_o commend_v you_o but_o see_v that_o be_v no_o such_o great_a virtue_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o of_o all_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v usual_o assign_v of_o these_o dedication_n i_o can_v find_v the_o impulse_n of_o none_o so_o strong_a as_o that_o of_o love_n and_o gratitude_n which_o bid_v i_o bind_v my_o executor_n by_o these_o present_n if_o these_o paper_n can_v live_v long_o than_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v your_o love_n and_o ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o to_o you_o and_o you_o and_o although_o i_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o live_v to_o any_o great_a age_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v increase_v your_o piety_n but_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o never_o die_v and_o will_v be_v a_o immortal_a witness_n of_o my_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v you_o to_o the_o study_n of_o that_o it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v most_o affectionate_o exhort_v you_o do_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v well_o though_o i_o and_o all_o other_o pen_n lie_v asleep_a piety_n be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o ancient_a nobility_n as_o wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a and_o base_a degeneracy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o exalt_v your_o family_n as_o to_o make_v a_o strict_a alliance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o into_o your_o kindred_n nothing_o can_v so_o enrich_v your_o blood_n as_o to_o contract_v a_o affinity_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n but_o if_o earthly_a honour_n be_v of_o any_o value_n as_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o better_a serve_v of_o god_n you_o have_v the_o favour_n grant_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v noble_a both_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v ally_v both_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o of_o great_a men._n the_o saint_n in_o your_o name_n may_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v saint_n in_o yourselves_o the_o two_o mullet_n or_o star_n in_o your_o coat_n of_o arm_n bid_v you_o shine_v like_o two_o light_n in_o the_o world_n the_o occasion_n of_o your_o bear_v they_o which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v because_o your_o progenitor_n war_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n may_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n to_o strive_v and_o fight_v to_o be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v above_o as_o these_o star_n be_v bear_v in_o their_o ensign_n in_o that_o expedition_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o turkish_a crescent_n so_o let_v they_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n still_o under_o your_o foot_n and_o to_o scorn_v these_o mutable_a and_o moon-like_a thing_n parennis_fw-la see_v cambden_n in_o glamorganshire_n nympha_fw-la fluit_fw-la propius_fw-la fons_n refluit_fw-la illa_fw-la recedit_fw-la iste_fw-la redit_fw-la sic_fw-la livor_fw-la in_o st_z &_o pugaa_n parennis_fw-la as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v mahomet_n and_o the_o turk_n there_o be_v a_o spring_n in_o that_o country_n where_o your_o name_n first_o take_v root_n in_o british_a soil_n which_o be_v very_o low_a and_o empty_a of_o water_n when_o the_o sea_n flow_v and_o swell_v the_o neighbour_a river_n ogmar_n and_o again_o ascend_v and_o fill_v itself_o when_o the_o sea_n retire_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o lovely_a sight_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o see_v you_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o the_o high_a tide_n of_o a_o swell_a fortune_n and_o if_o your_o fullness_n shall_v abate_v and_o draw_v back_o into_o the_o ocean_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o behold_v the_o elevation_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o mind_n rise_v above_o all_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o worldly_a change_n then_o will_v you_o most_o true_o imitate_v those_o star_n in_o your_o escutchion_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o day_n and_o shine_v most_o bright_o in_o the_o night_n but_o your_o name_n bid_v you_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v full_a of_o love_n both_o to_o each_o other_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o beside_o that_o john_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n carry_v in_o its_o signification_n graciousness_n and_o kindness_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v the_o first_o of_o your_o name_n degenerate_a not_o i_o beseech_v you_o from_o so_o worthy_a a_o precedent_n but_o embrace_v with_o as_o dear_a a_o affection_n as_o two_o st._n john_n will_v have_v do_v each_o other_o that_o great_a saint_n have_v this_o always_o in_o his_o mouth_n little_a child_n love_v one_o another_o the_o same_o have_v you_o always_o in_o your_o heart_n see_v you_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o carry_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o divine_a person_n the_o athenian_n promise_v themselves_o nothing_o but_o triumph_n in_o the_o sicilian_a war_n because_o their_o general_n nicias_n derive_v his_o name_n from_o victory_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n have_v a_o good_a presage_n in_o it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v serious_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o secret_a fate_n or_o providence_n in_o it_o cratilo_n plato_n in_o cratilo_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v name_n give_v they_o that_o do_v so_o exactly-agree_a with_o their_o after_o good_a or_o bad_a fortune_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v i_o impertinent_a therefore_o that_o i_o have_v urge_v you_o so_o much_o with_o your_o name_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v give_v you_o for_o nothing_o and_o though_o that_o nicias_n by_o his_o great_a overthrow_n do_v disappoint_v the_o hope_n which_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n conceive_v from_o his_o name_n yet_o you_o will_v have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o deceive_v not_o the_o expectation_n
same_o epistle_n acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o when_o he_o say_v 17._o 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 16_o 17._o when_o thou_o shall_v bl-ss_a etc._n bl-ss_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o 〈◊〉_d thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o beza_n think_v that_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o so_o the_o l._n mr._n thorndike_n also_o for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v concern_v that_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o first_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n as_o you_o may_v see_v mat._n 26.26_o 27._o and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o direct_v the_o corinthian_n how_o to_o handle_v the_o whole_a divine_a service_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o edification_n now_o have_v speak_v concern_v prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 14.15_o and_o instruct_v they_o afterward_o concern_v teach_v and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 19_o 26._o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o here_o tell_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o profit_v of_o other_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o which_o there_o be_v many_o rudeness_n commit_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d so_o juctâ—n_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v thanks_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o so_o all_o the_o people_n when_o the_o minister_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o chrysostome_n speak_v may_v assent_v with_o their_o wish_n and_o say_v amen_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o this_o service_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o involve_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o vi_o it_o may_v further_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v always_o use_v divine_a praise_n in_o this_o commemoration_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v ancient_a record_n such_o as_o be_v very_o conformable_a to_o the_o jewish_a benediction_n at_o the_o passeover_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v produce_v bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n who_o have_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o afterward_o let_v we_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o and_o by_o who_o goodness_n we_o live_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o apost_n apolog_fw-la 2._o &_o constit_fw-la apost_n that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o church_n use_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o particular_o for_o those_o gift_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n beseech_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o offering_n they_o make_v to_o he_o and_o in_o after_o age_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a of_o the_o angel_n archangel_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v very_o much_o correspond_v with_o those_o hebrew_n form_n which_o perhaps_o they_o be_v willing_a in_o part_n to_o imitate_v for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n who_o constitute_v part_n of_o their_o assembly_n one_o thing_n more_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o from_o the_o hallel_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v that_o some_o ancient_a christian_n use_v in_o the_o 50_o day_n after_o easter_n to_o sing_v and_o ingemminate_a hallelujah_n in_o their_o assembly_n 120._o ut_fw-la autem_fw-la halâ—iujah_o per_fw-la illos_fw-la solos_fw-la quinquaâ—_n ginta_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la cantetur_fw-la non_fw-la usqucquaque_fw-la observatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n epist_n 120._o as_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a hymn_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o apostle_n sing_v after_o this_o supper_n this_o st._n aug._n take_v notice_n of_o but_o say_v that_o in_o his_o day_n those_o hallelujah_n use_v to_o be_v sing_v at_o other_o time_n also_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o far_a reason_n why_o they_o call_v this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 2.5_o ja_n isto_fw-la autâ—m_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la â—ctio_fw-la &_o commemoâ—atio_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d obtulit_fw-la fuâ—g_n de_fw-fr side_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o because_o they_o do_v offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 50._o â—4_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v consecrate_v to_o bring_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v confess_o true_a that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o festival_n institute_v by_o any_o people_n of_o the_o world_n but_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o reverend_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o solemn_a feast_n either_o among_o jew_n persian_n greek_n egyptian_n or_o roman_n without_o some_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o go_n christian_n therefore_o be_v not_o without_o their_o sacrifice_n also_o when_o they_o keep_v this_o feast_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_o befit_v god_n and_o which_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v deny_v to_o deserve_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o porphyry_n dispute_v against_o the_o eat_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o beast_n unto_o god_n deny_v that_o thereupon_o any_o ill_a consequence_n can_v be_v ground_v as_o if_o he_o deny_v all_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o no_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o likewise_o sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v according_a as_o be_v most_o meet_v and_o there_o he_o assign_v to_o every_o deity_n its_o proper_a homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n belong_v to_o it_o say_v that_o to_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o above_o all_o we_o sacrifice_v nothing_o but_o pure_a thought_n and_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n of_o he_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v hymn_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o conception_n and_o express_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o more_o petty_a tribute_n pay_v to_o less_o go_n according_a then_o to_o this_o heathen_a divine_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o make_v account_n that_o there_o be_v none_o better_o but_o only_o silent_a adoration_n a_o soul_n breathe_v forth_o itself_o out_o of_o a_o ardent_a affection_n in_o holy_a hymn_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o rich_a gum_n or_o the_o sweet_a wood_n that_o can_v fume_v upon_o his_o altar_n but_o a_o whole_a soul_n full_a of_o pure_a thought_n too_o great_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o more_o clear_a then_o to_o be_v embody_v in_o word_n be_v transcendent_a to_o all_o oblation_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o christian_a thanksgiving_n consist_v only_o in_o inward_a thought_n and_o outward_a word_n for_o there_o be_v eucharistical_a action_n also_o whereby_o we_o perform_v a_o most_o delightsome_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v not_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n appear_v before_o he_o empty_a but_o we_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o our_o temporal_a good_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n which_o may_v cause_v many_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v send_v up_o by_o they_o to_o god_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 9.11_o 12._o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o our_o whole_a self_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o holocaust_n to_o god_n and_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o spend_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o his_o service_n now_o in_o token_n that_o we_o mean_v so_o to_o do_v we_o must_v give_v something_o that_o be_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o his_o use_n we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n a_o earnest_n of_o our_o sincere_a and_o entire_a devotion_n to_o he_o by_o part_v with_o something_o that_o we_o call_v we_o and_o transfer_v it_o to_o he_o of_o this_o the_o
ch_n ysost_n &_o theophâ—l_v or_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o baptism_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o he_o further_a water_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o which_o he_o have_v plant_v yet_o still_o it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o at_o this_o time_n good_a christian_n do_v receive_v large_a irrigation_n from_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v shoot_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n for_o this_o spirit_n be_v always_o needful_a be_v that_o which_o maintain_v our_o life_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v instirute_v for_o increase_v in_o grace_n of_o which_o mean_v this_o holy_a feast_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o life-giving_a spirit_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o we_o and_o knit_v we_o more_o unto_o our_o head_n it_o be_v the_o vis_fw-la vicaria_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o power_n which_o supply_v his_o place_n here_o in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o be_v present_a to_o our_o soul_n now_o when_o shall_v we_o conceive_v it_o more_o present_a then_o when_o we_o remember_v he_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v and_o when_o he_o do_v exhibit_v himself_o unto_o we_o under_o these_o shadow_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n these_o be_v token_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o here_o it_o must_v be_v again_o confer_v on_o we_o here_o it_o do_v take_v a_o strong_a seizure_n of_o we_o here_o it_o possess_v itself_o more_o full_o of_o all_o our_o faculty_n here_o it_o give_v we_o more_o sensible_a touch_n from_o our_o head_n and_o make_v we_o feel_v more_o vital_a influence_n descend_v thence_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n must_v needs_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o inseparable_a conjunction_n with_o he_o christ_n do_v not_o descend_v local_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v feed_v on_o he_o but_o as_o the_o sun_n touch_v we_o by_o his_o beam_n without_o remove_v out_o of_o its_o sphere_n so_o christ_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v by_o its_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o he_o remain_v above_o and_o this_o virtue_n come_v from_o our_o head_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n it_o do_v both_o quicken_v we_o to_o his_o service_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o he_o and_o likewise_o we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o we_o sensible_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o in_o ourselves_o and_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o i_o say_v we_o be_v more_o strong_o unite_v to_o christ_n hereby_o for_o unson_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceve_v without_o all_o latitude_n but_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o capable_a of_o increase_n or_o diminution_n and_o as_o that_o which_o may_v grow_v loose_a and_o slack_a or_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a and_o compact_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o foul_a and_o body_n so_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o quite_o unloose_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o by_o sickness_n the_o bond_n may_v become_v rot_v or_o by_o fast_v they_o may_v grow_v weak_a and_o feeble_a so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v but_o a_o slender_a hold_n of_o its_o companion_n and_o a_o little_a violence_n may_v snap_v they_o asunder_o even_o so_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v tie_v to_o christ_n yet_o by_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n or_o the_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o our_o enemy_n or_o by_o long_o abstain_v from_o this_o holy_a food_n and_o other_o negligence_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o kind_n of_o looseness_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o be_v go_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o tend_v to_o a_o dissolution_n unless_o we_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v vigilant_a and_o sober_a watch_v unto_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o our_o physic_n and_o food_n and_o good_a exercise_n for_o the_o make_v the_o bond_n sound_a and_o strong_a so_o in_o this_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a feast_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v both_o meat_n and_o medicine_n and_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o beg_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o may_v strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o none_o but_o our_o head_n we_o that_o receive_v from_o his_o fullness_n have_v not_o our_o portion_n all_o at_o once_o 1.19_o phil._n 1.19_o but_o must_v daily_o look_v for_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o when_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n grow_v unto_o a_o great_a strength_n within_o we_o as_o we_o receive_v more_o of_o heavenly_a nutriment_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o and_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n likewise_o of_o the_o change_n which_o be_v so_o much_o noise_v because_o by_o his_o power_n these_o thing_n become_v effectual_a to_o so_o great_a purpose_n when_o they_o be_v holy_o receive_v our_o lord_n do_v call_v these_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v because_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a to_o we_o viz._n by_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o to_o we_o which_o they_o do_v purchase_v for_o we_o from_o the_o sacred_a humanity_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o as_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o member_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v diffuse_v the_o virtue_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o enliven_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o right_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a pledge_n manna_n be_v call_v spiritual_a bread_n and_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v name_v spiritual_a dirnk_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o and_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n because_o they_o do_v signify_v he_o and_o be_v token_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v himself_o because_o they_o do_v more_o lively_o represent_v he_o and_o he_o have_v annex_v his_o presence_n more_o powerful_o to_o they_o or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v they_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o because_o they_o be_v proper_o so_o sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la contineant_fw-la but_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o they_o according_a as_o theodoret_n do_v excellent_o express_v it_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dialog_n 1._o christ_n say_v he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o what_o that_o grace_n be_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o in_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o according_a as_o learned_a hooker_n speak_v for_o christ_n say_v first_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o then_o after_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o we_o take_v and_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o but_o when_o we_o take_v and_o eat_v as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o give_v we_o his_o whole_a self_n and_o put_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o all_o such_o fave_a grace_n as_o his_o facrificed_a body_n can_v yield_v and_o our_o foul_n do_v then_o need_v the_o change_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v though_o not_o transubstantiate_v into_o another_o body_n yet_o metamorphose_v and_o transform_v into_o
love_n from_o we_o and_o he_o have_v make_v our_o brethren_n to_o be_v his_o proxy_n and_o receiver_n he_o have_v transfer_v the_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o those_o kindness_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o we_o can_v do_v immediate_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o notice_n that_o the_o first_o person_n that_o ever_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n st._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n he_o that_o lay_v in_o jesus_n his_o breast_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o some_o greek_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o bosom_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o he_o breathe_v little_a else_o in_o one_o whole_a discourse_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o little_a child_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v also_o that_o immediate_o after_o this_o supper_n speak_v of_o joh._n 13._o our_o saviour_n entertain_v his_o disciple_n the_o rest_n of_o that_o night_n till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n with_o those_o heavenly_a discourse_n which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o brotherly_a love_n of_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v one_o with_o each_o other_o even_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o which_o may_v well_o suggest_v to_o our_o meditation_n that_o one_o intent_n of_o this_o heavenly_a repast_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a charity_n and_o make_v we_o all_o like_o that_o disciple_n who_o first_o have_v the_o favour_n to_o taste_v of_o it_o iv_o this_o supper_n be_v the_o more_o significant_a of_o christian_a charity_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o all_o the_o guest_n because_o they_o all_o eat_v of_o one_o loaf_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 10.17_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v one_o bread_n more_o proper_o may_v be_v translate_v one_o loaf_n of_o which_o all_o the_o company_n do_v partake_v and_o thereby_o be_v make_v one_o body_n member_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o flour_n though_o consist_v of_o many_o little_a part_n be_v mingle_v and_o kneal_v into_o one_o loaf_n so_o be_v all_o christian_n unite_v and_o compact_v into_o one_o body_n by_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a loaf_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o bread_n provide_v for_o our_o communion_n though_o never_o so_o great_a ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o loaf_n and_o likewise_o that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v if_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o not_o one_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n to_o day_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o next_o meeting_n for_o this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o signify_v the_o union_n that_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n who_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o society_n and_o to_o render_v this_o contesseration_n the_o more_o manifest_a 10._o joseph_n de_fw-fr vicecom_v l._n 2._o de_fw-la mâ—ssae_fw-la rit_fw-fr cap._n 10._o in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n every_o family_n that_o do_v receive_v offer_v a_o quantity_n of_o flower_n with_o which_o the_o communion-bread_n be_v make_v this_o mixture_n of_o one_o man_n meal_n with_o another_o and_o the_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o particle_n in_o one_o paste_n do_v well_o denote_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o man_n mingle_v together_o by_o such_o a_o common_a affection_n that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o lump_n and_o do_v lose_v themselves_o in_o one_o another_o not_o know_v any_o difference_n between_o each_o other_o and_o indeed_o there_o never_o be_v any_o society_n of_o man_n so_o strong_o unite_v and_o knead_v together_o as_o the_o first_o body_n of_o christian_n be_v though_o their_o union_n may_v well_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o little_a atom_n of_o flower_n all_o glue_v together_o in_o a_o loaf_n yet_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o union_n may_v be_v better_o compare_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o temple_n so_o cement_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v of_o no_o force_n so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v they_o and_o to_o such_o stone_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n compare_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o ep._n cap._n 2.5_o that_o as_o lively_a stone_n they_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n etc._n etc._n live_v stone_n they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o many_o soul_n or_o heart_n join_v together_o into_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n make_v one_o great_a heart_n beat_v with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o because_o likewise_o they_o have_v all_o drink_v into_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o life_n 2.32_o act._n 2.32_o which_o be_v the_o common_a vinculum_fw-la tie_n or_o bond_n that_o thus_o unite_a they_o together_o and_o make_v this_o one_o bread_n to_o be_v like_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n rather_o than_o bread_n as_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o meal_n be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o water_n wrought_v into_o one_o paste_n 12.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12.13_o so_o be_v all_o particular_a christian_n by_o this_o spirit_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v water_v form_v into_o one_o spiritual_a body_n to_o be_v no_o more_o many_o but_o one_o v._o the_o ancient_a christian_n likewise_o have_v many_o significant_a custom_n and_o practice_n whereby_o they_o do_v notable_o express_v at_o this_o feast_n the_o love_n which_o be_v among_o they_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o which_o be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o holy_a kiss_n wherewith_o they_o salute_v each_o other_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o dear_a affection_n wherewith_o they_o embrace_v and_o of_o their_o desire_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v pass_v as_o it_o be_v into_o each_o other_o body_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_n this_o kiss_n as_o rom._n 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o best_a writer_n near_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o fit_a season_n to_o express_v such_o a_o innocent_a and_o sincere_a love_n when_o we_o have_v do_v prayer_n say_v justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o apolog._n 2._o etc._n etc._n we_o salute_v each_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n and_o then_o immediate_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a minister_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o etc._n etc._n at_o this_o feast_n than_o they_o do_v salute_v one_o another_o and_o when_o they_o fast_v 14._o de_fw-fr orat._n cap._n 14._o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o custom_n say_v tertullian_n that_o after_o prayer_n they_o shall_v forbear_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la signaculum_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o perfection_n i.e._n of_o love_n and_o charity_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o salute_v with_o a_o kiss_n at_o their_o prayer_n be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o drusius_n generosia_n in_o generosia_n but_o a_o great_a man_n than_o he_o be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o show_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o be_v deceive_v by_o mistake_v the_o word_n tiphluth_n for_o tepilloth_n the_o former_a of_o which_o signify_v foolishness_n and_o the_o latter_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d buxtorf_n lex_fw-la tal._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o great_a bereschit_n upon_o those_o wurd_n gen._n 29.11_o every_o kiss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o folly_n i._n e._n a_o wanton_a kiss_n except_o those_o three_o to_o which_o one_o add_v a_o four_o first_o the_o kiss_n of_o homage_n such_o as_o samuel_n give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o and_o such_o i_o may_v add_v as_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.12_o second_o the_o kiss_n of_o meeting_n such_o as_o aaron_n give_v to_o moses_n exod._n 4.27_o three_o the_o kiss_n of_o departure_n such_o as_o orphah_n give_v to_o her_o mother_n ruth_n 1.14_o and_o fourthly_a the_o kiss_n of_o kindred_n such_o as_o jacob_n here_o give_v to_o rachel_n because_o she_o be_v his_o cousin_n we_o must_v seek_v therefore_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o kiss_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o kindness_n and_o love_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v chrysostome_n the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o corinthian_n
be_v represent_v god_n give_v his_o son_n and_o all_o blessing_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o give_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o best_a service_n unto_o he_o as_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v by_o this_o god_n set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o do_v set_v to_o our_o seal_n and_o open_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o esteem_v and_o high_o value_v all_o those_o blessing_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o to_o obtain_v they_o now_o who_o will_v not_o long_o for_o such_o a_o food_n that_o will_v satisfy_v our_o whole_a desire_n who_o will_v refuse_v a_o invitation_n to_o that_o table_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o one_o dish_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o god_n and_o man_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n but_o i_o doubt_v i_o may_v add_v who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o any_o labour_n will_v convey_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v give_v you_o another_o short_a information_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o promise_v and_o that_o be_v this_o 2._o this_o copious_a food_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o without_o some_o action_n of_o our_o own_o even_o such_o as_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v in_o this_o discourse_n it_o do_v not_o feed_v we_o in_o a_o natural_a but_o in_o a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n it_o reiresh_v we_o by_o our_o consideration_n by_o our_o faith_n our_o love_n our_o prayer_n our_o covenant_a and_o thanksgiving_n but_o all_o the_o cunning_a in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o draw_v a_o drop_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o it_o without_o these_o no_o it_o draw_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o waste_v our_o strength_n by_o a_o careless_a and_o profane_a eat_v of_o it_o the_o papist_n talk_v of_o great_a thing_n that_o their_o priest_n give_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o their_o power_n and_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o communicate_v more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v but_o we_o must_v solemn_o aver_v that_o our_o ministry_n convey_v as_o great_a thing_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o only_a man_n must_v do_v something_o more_o of_o the_o work_n themselves_o we_o pretend_v not_o indeed_o to_o send_v wicked_a man_n to_o heaven_n with_o a_o word_n but_o we_o can_v help_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o pious_a soul_n as_o much_o as_o they_o with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o power_n nay_o if_o the_o people_n do_v nothing_o we_o give_v they_o more_o than_o they_o for_o they_o feed_v they_o with_o hungry_a accident_n they_o give_v they_o a_o bit_n of_o quantity_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o colour_n yea_o the_o laity_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sip_n of_o these_o figure_n whereas_o the_o worst_a man_n among_o we_o have_v at_o least_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o best_a among_o we_o enjoy_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n and_o virtue_n as_o they_o can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o the_o worst_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n enjoy_v much_o more_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v heighten_v these_o thing_n to_o such_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n because_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o and_o these_o shall_v do_v all_o they_o have_v advance_v these_o sacred_a rite_n of_o christ_n appoinment_n into_o a_o degree_n of_o virtue_n beyond_o all_o his_o other_o command_n that_o so_o by_o these_o easy_a and_o facile_a rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o compendious_a manner_n of_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o towards_o their_o salvation_n and_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v these_o rite_n as_o naked_a as_o christ_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o observance_n and_o clothe_v they_o in_o a_o great_a many_o strange_a dress_n lest_o the_o genuine_a simplicity_n of_o they_o shall_v reprove_v their_o false_a hope_n which_o they_o conceive_v from_o they_o they_o can_v never_o put_v man_n so_o soon_o into_o heaven_n nor_o get_v so_o much_o money_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o bargain_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v man_n believe_v great_a thing_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o of_o all_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o can_v not_o make_v man_n believe_v so_o much_o more_o of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o transform_v it_o from_o its_o native_a simplicity_n into_o a_o uncouth_a mystery_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o love_n of_o man_n lust_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v man_n stretch_v these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o to_o defy_v all_o reason_n to_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o to_o send_v those_o to_o hell_n though_o of_o never_o so_o holy_a life_n that_o will_v not_o discredit_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n what_o strange_a thing_n will_v man_n believe_v and_o do_v so_o that_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o know_v not_o how_o by_o the_o magic_n of_o word_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o this_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o entertain_v such_o doctrine_n and_o than_o other_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o support_v their_o greatness_n will_v be_v reverence_v and_o esteem_v for_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o maintain_v they_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v very_o true_o 6._o l._n 6._o when_o man_n begin_v to_o place_v heaven_n below_o earth_n good_a institution_n be_v say_v to_o be_v corruption_n only_o tolerate_v by_o antiquity_n and_o abuse_v bring_v in_o afterward_o be_v canonize_v for_o perfect_a correction_n but_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o save_v man_n without_o themselves_o we_o celebrate_v no_o such_o mystery_n that_o shall_v convey_v the_o wicked_a to_o heaven_n we_o can_v deliver_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a from_o their_o pain_n and_o torment_n who_o whilst_o they_o live_v make_v little_a reckon_n either_o of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o divine_a command_n no_o we_o proclaim_v to_o all_o man_n that_o this_o food_n must_v nourish_v we_o by_o our_o own_o stomach_n that_o it_o afford_v strength_n by_o the_o vital_a operation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o ourselves_o will_v do_v what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o full_a of_o virtue_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o put_v we_o in_o heaven_n while_o we_o remain_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n sometime_o they_o will_v needs_o blame_v we_o as_o do_v too_o little_a and_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o good_a work_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o falsity_n that_o we_o call_v for_o more_o of_o man_n labour_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v necessary_a and_o profess_v that_o we_o hope_v not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o we_o to_o do_v they_o good_a without_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o put_v forth_o a_o lively_a faith_n let_v we_o hearty_o covenant_n with_o our_o lord_n let_v we_o make_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o exercise_v such_o other_o act_n as_o i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o and_o so_o will_v this_o feast_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o full_a of_o efficacy_n to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o that_o you_o may_v feed_v with_o a_o appetite_n and_o hereby_o get_v a_o increase_n in_o strength_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o next_o of_o all_o direct_a your_o address_n to_o god_n table_n and_o show_v how_o you_o shall_v prepare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o worthy_a guest_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n mensa_fw-la mystica_fw-la sect_n ii_o concern_v preparation_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o psal_n 93.5_o chap._n vii_o it_o be_v a_o know_v say_v of_o the_o psalmist_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o the_o cornerstone_n upon_o which_o that_o affirmation_n be_v build_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o god_n be_v essential_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o have_v such_o a_o foundation_n in_o our_o natural_a understanding_n a_o notion_n that_o spring_v so_o clear_o from_o every_o man_n mind_n that_o all_o the_o deduction_n and_o consequent_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a and_o find_v no_o resistance_n but_o only_o from_o the_o will_n and_o perverse_a affection_n of_o man_n if_o we_o consider_v
therefore_o with_o ourselves_o a_o while_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o pure_a light_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o approach_n near_o to_o he_o that_o no_o profane_a foot_n ought_v to_o tread_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o a_o unhallowed_a mind_n can_v be_v the_o temple_n where_o he_o shall_v dwell_v a_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o our_o mind_n do_v right_o persuade_v we_o when_o we_o so_o conclude_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v into_o one_o part_n of_o which_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n be_v void_a of_o legal_a uncleanness_n into_o a_o second_o the_o priest_n only_o may_v approach_v for_o to_o minister_n but_o not_o without_o the_o like_a state_n of_o purity_n and_o the_o people_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v to_o feast_v with_o god_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v unless_o their_o offering_n be_v without_o blemish_n and_o they_o themselves_o at_o that_o time_n free_a from_o any_o pollution_n which_o their_o law_n prohibit_v which_o to_o any_o wise_a man_n must_v signify_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n 89.7_o psal_n 89.7_o and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o become_v his_o presence_n but_o what_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o cleanse_v from_o carnal_a affection_n and_o so_o plutarch_n a_o grave_a heathen_a precept_n in_o polit._n precept_n tell_v we_o that_o into_o some_o ancient_a temple_n none_o may_v come_v with_o any_o money_n or_o weapon_n about_o they_o but_o be_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n to_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o door_n and_o so_o approach_v unto_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o their_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o destitute_a of_o all_o succour_n except_o divine_v but_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n also_o and_o their_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o divine_a converse_v cunaeus_n i_o think_v have_v most_o happy_o conjecture_v that_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n 12._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la heb._n cap._n 12._o for_o no_o man_n say_v maimon_n may_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n with_o a_o staff_n or_o with_o his_o shoe_n with_o his_o purse_n or_o wallet_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o sure_o be_v significant_a of_o their_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o employment_n and_o worldly_a thought_n that_o they_o may_v present_v themselves_o naked_a and_o simple_a pure_a and_o holy_a before_o the_o god_n of_o holiness_n who_o always_o say_v to_o his_o people_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v you_o holy_a 1.16_o leu._n 11.14_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n at_o test_a so_o much_o unto_o by_o heathen_n that_o i_o may_v be_v confident_a i_o say_v true_a when_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o first_o notion_n proclum_n dion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesiod_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n v._o moscho_n pull_v &_o proclum_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a person_n who_o converse_v with_o a_o holy_a god_n whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o grave_a author_n be_v by_o this_o very_a thought_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o a_o unholy_a person_n and_o it_o be_v still_o ingraft_v so_o much_o in_o every_o man_n mind_n that_o none_o will_v venture_v to_o make_v any_o of_o the_o more_o solemn_a address_n to_o god_n but_o they_o think_v of_o some_o repentance_n and_o purgation_n of_o some_o more_o devout_a disposition_n of_o mind_n how_o unholy_a soever_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n have_v be_v now_o though_o the_o psalmist_n intend_v more_o than_o a_o fit_a of_o religion_n and_o can_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v so_o little_a as_o a_o holiness_n that_o have_v only_o its_o set_n and_o appoint_v time_n its_o new_a moon_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n or_o in_o our_o phrase_n the_o monthly_a communion_n and_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n yet_o it_o may_v just_o be_v ask_v whether_o beside_o those_o two_o thing_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v viz._n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o constant_a holiness_n of_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o three_o include_v in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o at_o some_o time_n we_o be_v engage_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o aught_o more_o solemn_o and_o religious_o to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o be_v we_o not_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o great_a fervour_n in_o devotion_n to_o search_v ourselves_o more_o curious_o and_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o leaven_n when_o we_o come_v near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a duty_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o in_o short_a it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o we_o be_v not_o to_o use_v a_o great_a preparation_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a holiness_n to_o god_n table_n then_o at_o other_o time_n when_o we_o approach_v to_o he_o in_o other_o duty_n i_o shall_v not_o certain_o determine_v how_o far_o the_o psalmist_n word_n do_v favour_v such_o a_o assertion_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o at_o other_o time_n but_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o former_a also_o in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n chap._n viii_o only_o let_v it_o be_v premise_v that_o it_o be_v my_o design_n so_o to_o state_n this_o matter_n of_o preparation_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n table_n in_o a_o very_a reverend_a manner_n and_o yet_o not_o use_v he_o unreverent_o at_o other_o time_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o go_v to_o feast_v with_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o great_a much_o less_o all_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_n if_o god_n prepare_v a_o supper_n we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fit_a guest_n so_o much_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o only_a danger_n be_v lest_o we_o do_v not_o think_v this_o preparation_n look_v so_o far_o back_o as_o real_o it_o do_v conviv_n in_o sept._n sap._n conviv_n i_o like_v thales_n his_o resolution_n very_o well_o which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o that_o entertain_v we_o at_o a_o feast_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o we_o beforehand_o so_o shall_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o sybarite_n he_o say_v be_v wont_a to_o invite_v their_o woman_n a_o year_n before_o the_o feast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v at_o leisure_n prepare_v themselves_o with_o good_a apparel_n and_o brave_a ornament_n etc._n etc._n to_o come_v unto_o it_o but_o true_o say_v he_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o time_n to_o fit_v one_o for_o to_o feast_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o ought_v than_o this_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n be_v to_o be_v right_o form_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v apparel_v and_o his_o soul_n trim_v with_o brave_a notion_n that_o his_o behaviour_n may_v be_v handsome_o compose_v now_o it_o be_v far_o more_o hard_a to_o adorn_v the_o mind_n then_o to_o adorn_v the_o body_n to_o get_v a_o deportment_n befit_v ourselves_o then_o to_o appear_v rich_o and_o gaylie_a clad_v and_o therefore_o long_o time_n than_o a_o year_n will_v be_v require_v to_o dress_v up_o a_o man_n self_n for_o to_o feast_v like_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o philosopher_n even_o so_o much_o till_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v a_o become_a conversation_n and_o find_v out_o those_o ornament_n that_o suit_n best_o with_o a_o virtuous_a life_n what_o he_o say_v in_o that_o matter_n be_v but_o my_o very_a sense_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n make_v a_o invitation_n and_o call_v we_o to_o his_o board_n we_o must_v therefore_o trim_v up_o ourselves_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o our_o foul_n but_o this_o preparation_n be_v not_o such_o a_o business_n that_o can_v
know_v or_o ever_o hear_v of_o do_v think_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o morning_n and_o evening-worship_n can_v denominate_v prayer_n continual_a or_o without_o cease_v as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n throughout_o the_o year_n be_v call_v in_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a exod._n 29.42_o numb_a 28.3_o so_o the_o offering_n unto_o god_n our_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n even_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n for_o what_o we_o want_v and_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v may_v be_v call_v our_o continual_a prayer_n which_o must_v be_v always_o join_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n with_o thanksgiving_n from_o their_o practice_n we_o fetch_v the_o best_a explication_n of_o these_o expression_n concern_v prayer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o so_o we_o may_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o before_o mention_v and_o many_o other_o also_o these_o solemn_a address_n than_o we_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n omit_v but_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o necessary_o bind_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o among_o they_o there_o be_v two_o lamb_n more_o offer_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n over_o and_o above_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a numb_a 28.8_o 9_o so_o we_o can_v but_o think_v ourselves_o most_o strict_o enjoin_v to_o enlarge_v our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o a_o great_a length_n than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o to_o offer_v as_o many_o more_o sacrifice_n as_o other_o day_n require_v several_a other_o time_n there_o be_v wherein_o god_n require_v more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a offering_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o yet_o he_o leave_v room_n for_o some_o voluntary_a oblation_n which_o as_o i_o say_v he_o think_v they_o will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o nor_o give_v any_o law_n about_o they_o even_o so_o have_v god_n leave_v it_o to_o our_o love_n and_o good_a will_v we_o bear_v to_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o season_n beside_o those_o he_o have_v appoint_v wherein_o to_o pay_v he_o large_a acknowledgement_n and_o testify_v a_o more_o abundant_a affection_n to_o his_o service_n both_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o what_o we_o do_v and_o by_o the_o great_a proportion_n of_o time_n which_o we_o allow_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o mouth_n pral_a 119.164_o and_o in_o the_o 108_o verse_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o free-will-offering_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v high_o accept_v of_o god_n if_o sometime_o we_o pray_v with_o david_n seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o make_v some_o addition_n to_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n charles_n the_o five_o though_o a_o person_n of_o a_o high_a employment_n as_o david_n be_v use_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o at_o his_o private_a devotion_n and_o be_v so_o spare_v in_o his_o ordinary_a speech_n that_o his_o courtier_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v eo_fw-la chytreus_n orat._n de_fw-la eo_fw-la he_o do_v saepius_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la loqui_fw-la speak_v often_o with_o god_n than_o he_o do_v with_o man_n the_o more_o pious_a sort_n likewise_o among_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v pray_v at_o least_o four_o time_n in_o a_o day_n twice_o at_o the_o temple_n if_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o twice_o in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v together_o at_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a because_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o act_v 2.15_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n according_a to_o our_o reckon_n on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o all_o likelihood_n two_o of_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o another_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o viz._n three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o the_o evening-sacrifice_n as_o you_o read_v act_n 3.1_o where_o the_o word_n be_v so_o place_v that_o they_o intimate_v another_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v usual_a beside_o that_o from_o the_o constant_a observance_n of_o these_o appoint_a time_n they_o be_v say_v in_o luk._n 24._o ult_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continual_o in_o the_o temple_n blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n but_o beside_o you_o may_v find_v that_o peter_n pray_v at_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o his_o own_o private_a house_n which_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o their_o language_n act_v 10.9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o twelve_o hour_n or_o six_o at_o night_n be_v another_o hour_n for_o private_a prayer_n among_o they_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o joppa_n may_v omit_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n at_o the_o temple_n that_o will_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o cornelius_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 3_o &_o 30._o who_o be_v at_o caesarea_n pray_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v less_o devout_a than_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o often_o we_o perswace_v ourselves_o to_o it_o the_o better_a success_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o a_o good_a proverb_n of_o the_o dutch_a i_o think_v which_o say_v theft_n never_o enrich_v alm_n never_o impoverish_v prayer_n hinder_v no_o work_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n in_o his_o own_o practice_n luke_n 6.12_o where_o you_o read_v that_o he_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o some_o render_v in_o one_o of_o god_n place_n of_o prayer_n thither_o he_o retire_v from_o company_n and_o pass_v the_o night_n in_o holy_a meditation_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n when_o he_o sleep_v other_o night_n but_o this_o be_v a_o more_o illustrious_a act_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o more_o fervent_a expression_n of_o love_n to_o his_o father_n above_z that_o which_o the_o precept_n require_v and_o concern_v such_o devotion_n the_o mahometan_n say_v preces_fw-la nocturnae_fw-la sunt_fw-la splendour_n dici_fw-la night-prayer_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n so_o in_o luke_n 22.41_o we_o find_v that_o our_o lord_n fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o not_o long_o after_o ver_fw-la 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o fervent_o than_o before_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o former_a prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o vehement_a degree_n but_o in_o this_o late_a prayer_n he_o express_v a_o more_o excellent_a zeal_n and_o ardour_n of_o spirit_n than_o he_o be_v absolute_o tie_v unto_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v present_v to_o we_o of_o intend_v our_o spirit_n &_o raise_v our_o heart_n beyond_o their_o common_a pitch_n and_o temper_n i_o remember_v strabo_n say_v concern_v the_o ancient_a venetian_n that_o they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o diomedes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o white_a horse_n which_o may_v both_o signify_v the_o purity_n and_o also_o the_o strength_n and_o speed_n of_o the_o service_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n we_o must_v always_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a in_o our_o address_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o we_o have_v example_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o will_v be_v high_o please_v unto_o he_o to_o put_v to_o great_a strength_n sometime_o and_o press_v forward_o with_o a_o great_a speed_n to_o collect_v all_o the_o force_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o strain_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a degree_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n that_o we_o be_v able_a vi_o you_o may_v likewise_o consider_v further_o that_o one_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v preparative_n to_o another_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n make_v the_o weekly_a more_o acceptable_a continual_a prayer_n make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o morning_n and_o evening_n spend_v well_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o spend_v a_o whole_a day_n better_o and_o these_o constant_a sacrifice_n keep_v the_o altar_n warm_a and_o maintain_v a_o fire_n to_o kindle_v our_o free-will-offering_n and_o one_o free-will-offering_a inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o forwardness_n to_o present_a god_n with_o another_o so_o likewise_o back_o again_o these_o extraordinary_a devotion_n make_v we_o more_o solemn_a in_o our_o ordinary_a duty_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n employ_v well_o make_v every_o day_n
much_o room_n in_o their_o house_n will_v set_v some_o little_a place_n apart_o for_o holy_a duty_n and_o let_v it_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o other_o thought_n but_o only_o of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n this_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o put_v all_o our_o employment_n out_o of_o our_o thought_n which_o will_v all_o leave_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o tread_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v wash_v with_o tear_n they_o will_v not_o draw_v breath_n nor_o live_v in_o that_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o air_n but_o sigh_n and_o prayer_n they_o will_v never_o abide_v in_o that_o room_n where_o no_o inhabitant_n be_v but_o god_n alone_o for_o we_o find_v that_o if_o we_o come_v to_o any_o place_n where_o something_o of_o note_n and_o concernment_n have_v be_v do_v by_o we_o though_o it_o be_v slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o place_n revive_v the_o image_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o stir_v it_o up_o again_o in_o our_o memory_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o place_n of_o privacy_n where_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o invite_v god_n into_o our_o company_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o do_v but_o look_v into_o it_o the_o face_n of_o god_n will_v meet_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o certain_a awe_n and_o reverence_n from_o his_o presence_n that_o use_v to_o be_v there_o with_o we_o and_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n also_o of_o what_o pleasure_n have_v pass_v there_o either_o in_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n will_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a way_n be_v revive_v but_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o his_o countinghouse_n the_o thought_n of_o his_o money_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o meet_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o step_v in_o at_o the_o door_n his_o bill_n and_o bond_n will_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o his_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v find_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o drive_v away_o such_o impertinent_a thought_n let_v we_o therefore_o resolve_v on_o this_o as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o at_o least_o from_o all_o worldly_a employment_n if_o not_o from_o worldly_a place_n if_o we_o can_v have_v a_o little_a chapel_n in_o our_o own_o house_n yet_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o nothing_o now_o but_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o it_o say_v thus_o in_o your_o own_o meditation_n be_v go_v you_o vain_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o god_n yea_o lord_n do_v thou_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v go_v and_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v in_o thy_o presence_n welcome_o holy_a thought_n and_o pure_a desire_n o_o happy_a time_n wherein_o i_o may_v embrace_v my_o dear_a love_n and_o solace_v myself_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o my_o saviour_n i_o charge_v you_o o_o my_o companion_n that_o you_o haste_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o the_o hind_n or_o the_o roe_n and_o that_o you_o stir_v not_o or_o disturb_v the_o belove_a of_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o near_o i_o charge_v you_o make_v no_o noise_n to_o displease_v he_o or_o to_o call_v i_o away_o from_o his_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a i_o hear_v he_o invite_v of_o i_o to_o his_o house_n of_o banquet_n i_o see_v he_o come_v to_o entertain_v i_o let_v all_o flesh_n therefore_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o whisper_v in_o his_o presence_n ii_o when_o you_o be_v thus_o at_o leisure_n set_v yourself_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o rite_n and_o what_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o ceremony_n this_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o call_v for_o some_o solemn_a thought_n beforehand_o because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o outward_a garment_n it_o have_v something_o of_o a_o positive_a institution_n in_o it_o and_o retain_v something_o of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o signification_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v study_v lest_o we_o shall_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o if_o we_o look_v not_o beyond_o the_o shadow_n we_o shall_v feed_v nothing_o but_o our_o body_n or_o if_o we_o draw_v aside_o the_o veil_n but_o half_a way_n we_o shall_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v instruct_v by_o every_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a action_n you_o must_v therefore_o labour_v to_o uncover_v the_o face_n of_o this_o mysterious_a food_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o all_o those_o notion_n wherein_o i_o have_v lay_v it_o open_a before_o you_o this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o more_o needful_a together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o direction_n which_o i_o have_v to_o add_v because_o now_o this_o feast_n do_v return_v more_o seldom_o than_o it_o do_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o so_o our_o mind_n may_v have_v let_v slip_v the_o remembrance_n of_o many_o of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o may_v retain_v but_o weak_a and_o dark_a notion_n of_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o natural_a light_n do_v not_o use_v to_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o our_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o be_v engrave_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o intervening_a of_o other_o image_n they_o may_v be_v either_o blot_v out_o or_o else_o look_v more_o pale_a and_o lose_v the_o liveliness_n of_o their_o colour_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v the_o often_o to_o meditate_v on_o they_o that_o so_o by_o a_o new_a impression_n they_o may_v keep_v their_o form_n and_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v go_v so_o near_o to_o god_n lest_o our_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o be_v decay_v through_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v converse_v withal_o let_v every_o man_n than_o remember_v himself_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o remember_v christ_n and_o say_v after_o this_o sort_n o_o my_o soul_n whither_o be_v we_o go_v what_o be_v that_o table_n which_o i_o see_v yonder_o spread_v for_o we_o what_o mean_v that_o break_a bread_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o what_o end_n do_v his_o precious_a blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o side_n do_v man_n use_v to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o blood_n o_o my_o soul_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o secret_a and_o know_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o mystery_n let_v we_o look_v into_o his_o wound_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o see_v how_o his_o heart_n do_v beat_v with_o love_n to_o we_o let_v we_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o let_v we_o show_v he_o how_o sorry_a we_o be_v and_o how_o our_o heart_n be_v pierce_v that_o we_o have_v pierce_v he_o let_v we_o lay_v our_o heart_n together_o and_o tie_v ourselves_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o such_o as_o these_o be_v most_o seasonable_a meditation_n to_o dispose_v our_o mind_n the_o better_a to_o feast_v with_o he_o iii_o and_o then_o three_o we_o shall_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o act_n be_v most_o proper_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o god_n table_n we_o shall_v think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o hatred_n of_o sin_n what_o desire_n what_o love_n to_o god_n and_o what_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n be_v then_o to_o be_v express_v what_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n what_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v then_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o shall_v scarce_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o there_o unless_o we_o be_v provide_v with_o some_o matter_n for_o our_o thought_n and_o have_v put_v they_o into_o some_o method_n and_o order_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o disposition_n of_o soul_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o every_o part_n of_o this_o sacred_a action_n how_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v move_v when_o the_o minister_n bless_v and_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o when_o he_o give_v and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n 3_o sect._n 3_o of_o which_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o iu._n and_o when_o we_o have_v diligent_o ponder_v of_o this_o let_v we_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o those_o affection_n beforehand_o which_o will_v prepare_v we_o to_o a_o more_o lively_a expression_n of_o they_o when_o we_o come_v there_o begin_v to_o admire_v at_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o invitation_n to_o such_o a_o poor_a wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v render_v he_o many_o thanks_o for_o that_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o such_o majesty_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v
demand_v more_o of_o we_o than_o we_o will_v give_v of_o our_o own_o good_a will_n unto_o our_o god_n shall_v not_o love_n engage_v we_o fast_o than_o any_o other_o band_n have_v not_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o principal_a and_o require_v nothing_o back_o again_o but_o a_o little_a small_a pittance_n for_o his_o poor_a alas_o my_o soul_n we_o be_v too_o much_o behindhand_o with_o he_o already_o and_o have_v run_v too_o far_o in_o arrear_n for_o how_o many_o year_n have_v we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o give_v nothing_o considerable_a unto_o his_o use_n we_o be_v so_o much_o indebt_v that_o way_n that_o we_o have_v need_v now_o to_o be_v more_o openhanded_a and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o unjustice_n but_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o son_n if_o we_o be_v so_o much_o bind_v unto_o he_o for_o these_o temporal_a thing_n o_o my_o soul_n once_o more_o consider_v what_o gift_n we_o shall_v present_v our_o lord_n withal_o be_v not_o thy_o first_o thought_n below_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o love_n be_v it_o not_o too_o little_a that_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n come_v my_o soul_n and_o open_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v to_o a_o good_a friend_n even_o unto_o thy_o god_n never_o stand_v upon_o it_o but_o double_a the_o sum_n and_o for_o every_o penny_n thou_o first_o think_v of_o write_v down_o two_o for_o god_n have_v prosper_v we_o beyond_o all_o our_o thought_n or_o if_o we_o have_v not_o thrive_v perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o we_o give_v no_o more_o let_v we_o try_v therefore_o this_o way_n of_o thrive_a by_o offer_v liberal_o unto_o god_n and_o see_v how_o he_o will_v improve_v our_o good_n for_o we_o and_o i_o wish_v hearty_o that_o man_n will_v try_v not_o only_o for_o their_o soul_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o welfare_n that_o i_o wish_v unto_o their_o posterity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sure_a way_n of_o enlarge_n or_o preserve_v a_o estate_n as_o do_v good_a with_o it_o and_o give_v out_o of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o need_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o leave_n god_n in_o trust_n for_o our_o child_n as_o make_v he_o become_v their_o debtor_n who_o will_v pay_v they_o back_o again_o with_o large_a use_n and_o advantage_n i_o will_v not_o have_v write_v so_o many_o line_n of_o this_o subject_n if_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o man_n charity_n come_v from_o they_o by_o drop_n and_o those_o drop_n likewise_o be_v express_v by_o accident_n and_o chance_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o advise_a thought_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o this_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v make_v more_o serious_a and_o have_v a_o deep_a foundation_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v study_v what_o sum_n of_o money_n god_n may_v just_o expect_v from_o we_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o now_o a_o fit_a time_n there_o can_v be_v to_o meditate_v of_o this_o then_o before_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n towards_o we_o vi_o we_o be_v likewise_o to_o endeavour_v that_o all_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v quiet_v and_o still_v we_o must_v take_v some_o pain_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o mortify_v and_o deadn_v to_o the_o world_n that_o then_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o quick_a and_o lively_a and_o hinder_v our_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o this_o as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v a_o spiritual_a banquet_n and_o the_o food_n give_v no_o nourishment_n but_o what_o we_o receive_v by_o meditation_n by_o serious_a thought_n and_o affection_n which_o can_v find_v no_o place_n but_o only_o in_o still_o and_o quiet_a soul_n when_o the_o body_n feast_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o good_a cheer_n be_v pleasant_a discourse_n and_o innocent_a mirth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o welcome_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o noise_n but_o the_o soul_n feast_v in_o silence_n it_o eat_v its_o morsel_n in_o a_o deep_a and_o calm_a thought_n its_o pleasure_n be_v in_o conference_n with_o its_o self_n and_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sound_n be_v only_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n into_o which_o at_o last_o it_o break_v and_o utter_v its_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v not_o thou_o know_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o thy_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v big_a with_o a_o calm_a at_o that_o season_n when_o thou_o go_v so_o near_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o tumult_n of_o anger_n and_o such_o like_a passion_n since_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o god_n of_o love_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v so_o hot_a upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o smooth_a and_o fair_a as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o bright_a day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o wrinkle_n upon_o thy_o brow_n that_o all_o thy_o storm_n may_v be_v so_o hush_v and_o lay_v as_o if_o thou_o hear_v thy_o saviour_n voice_n say_v peace_n be_v still_o and_o therefore_o all_o holy_a man_n have_v take_v a_o especial_a care_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o renew_v their_o act_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o pass_v by_o all_o injury_n and_o offence_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o perfect_o to_o their_o brethren_n and_o repair_v any_o wrong_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v to_o other_o which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v i_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n prevent_v all_o mistake_n so_o that_o none_o can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o he_o may_v harbour_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o bear_v a_o grudge_n in_o his_o mind_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n with_o sufficient_a safety_n at_o other_o time_n so_o he_o do_v but_o discharge_v all_o these_o black_a passion_n when_o he_o approach_v unto_o god_n and_o my_o meaning_n now_o be_v that_o see_v we_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n that_o we_o may_v more_o increase_v our_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o search_v if_o there_o be_v but_o any_o spark_n of_o anger_n that_o lie_v bury_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o quench_v and_o see_v there_o will_v be_v many_o occasion_n of_o difference_n among_o neighbour_n that_o we_o ought_v now_o to_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v any_o heat_n in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o and_o if_o any_o seed_n of_o fire_n yet_o remain_v that_o they_o may_v utter_o be_v extinguish_v and_o never_o break_v forth_o again_o ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys_n orat._n 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n vid._n etiam_fw-la hom._n 3._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n dare_v a_o man_n touch_v this_o holy_a sacrifice_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n how_o dare_v he_o then_o approach_v with_o a_o unwashed_a and_o pollute_a soul_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o soot_n and_o black_a a_o soul_n than_o a_o abide_v anger_n which_o cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o fly_v away_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v drive_v it_o out_o of_o its_o lodging_n as_o fire_n do_v we_o to_o seek_v some_o other_o habitation_n valerius_n maximus_n tell_v we_o 8._o cui_fw-la praeter_fw-la cognatus_fw-la &_o affine_n nemo_fw-la interponebatur_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 8._o that_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v by_o their_o ancestor_n which_o they_o call_v charistia_fw-la to_o which_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o kin_n or_o have_v some_o affinity_n be_v permit_v to_o approach_v i_o be_o sure_a to_o the_o eucharistia_n the_o sacrament_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n none_o shall_v be_v welcome_a but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o kindred_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v ally_v to_o each_o other_o in_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n we_o must_v all_o as_o you_o have_v see_v already_o come_v hither_o as_o child_n to_o feast_v with_o our_o father_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o displeasure_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o one_o another_o he_o can_v be_v well_o please_v nor_o give_v we_o such_o a_o entertainment_n as_o we_o expect_v 24.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d procâ—â—s_n in_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n l._n 5._o which_o heiasius_n say_v be_v in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o lxx_o in_o isa_n 24.16_o remember_v that_o then_o which_o clemens_n alex._n say_v he_o find_v in_o some_o gospel_n my_o mystery_n or_o secret_n be_v to_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o my_o family_n unless_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o peace_n think_v not_o to_o penetrate_v into_o his_o
have_v lay_v down_o to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o life_n from_o these_o two_o arise_v the_o whole_a of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v continual_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n now_o this_o may_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n let_v he_o have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o lead_v such_o a_o christian_a life_n that_o his_o own_o heart_n may_v approve_v of_o he_o as_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n this_o you_o may_v be_v best_a satisfy_v out_o of_o another_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v gal._n 6.4_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o examine_v his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v let_v every_o man_n make_v his_o work_n so_o approve_v and_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o both_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o that_o place_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o whole_a context_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v godly_a because_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v like_o they_o by_o any_o temptation_n and_o so_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v have_v glory_n or_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o thyself_o and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o another_o i._n e._n thou_o shall_v take_v comfort_n simple_o in_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o not_o only_o be_v please_v with_o compare_v thyself_o with_o other_o and_o be_v better_o than_o they_o for_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v good_a from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o something_o that_o shall_v follow_v the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n viz._n a_o search_a whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o no_o but_o of_o such_o a_o institution_n and_o order_n of_o our_o life_n beforehand_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o reprehend_v in_o another_o nor_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o sin_n to_o make_v we_o seem_v godly_a and_o the_o next_o word_n v._o 5._o plead_v for_o this_o sense_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n i._n e._n thou_o ought_v to_o make_v thy_o work_n good_a and_o approve_a for_o every_o man_n sin_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n one_o man_n sin_n will_v not_o excuse_v thou_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o that_o fashion_n but_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v thy_o own_o duty_n hearty_o to_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o conscience_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n unto_o this_o examination_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o place_n beforementioned_a there_o be_v another_o phrase_n follow_v v._o 31._o which_o may_v persuade_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n if_o we_o do_v discern_v ourselves_o and_o discriminate_a our_o action_n and_o determine_v our_o duty_n and_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o punish_v of_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o examine_v or_o not_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v overmuch_o solicitous_a see_v i_o have_v already_o make_v this_o good_a that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a person_n that_o come_v to_o god_n table_n and_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n to_o be_v use_v when_o the_o time_n be_v near_o of_o communicate_v with_o our_o lord_n i_o willing_o grant_v and_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n according_a to_o the_o twofold_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v examine_v the_o first_o be_v a_o proof_n trial_n and_o search_n into_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o estate_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n we_o stand_v before_o god_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v all_o thing_n i._n e._n make_v a_o trial_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v and_o then_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o you_o find_v to_o be_v good_a this_o examination_n consider_v that_o i_o suppose_v a_o pious_a life_n to_o precede_v must_v chief_o consist_v in_o a_o review_n of_o those_o fail_n or_o of_o those_o want_n which_o our_o everyday_n proof_n of_o ourselves_o do_v present_v we_o withal_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o examine_v ourselves_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o we_o be_v nor_o what_o we_o need_v but_o in_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o thing_n many_o will_v be_v unobserved_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o also_o examine_v then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o for_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o plead_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o this_o examination_n be_v but_o a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o the_o note_n which_o we_o take_v every_o day_n of_o ourselves_o unless_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v any_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o go_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n yet_o i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o short_a we_o be_v to_o search_v rather_o in_o what_o state_n our_o grace_n stand_v than_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no._n then_o second_o we_o must_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o ourselves_o and_o bring_v the_o trial_n to_o such_o a_o issue_n that_o we_o pass_v a_o verdict_n on_o our_o soul_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v rom._n 2.18_o thou_o approve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a i._n e._n thou_o profess_v to_o like_v and_o embrace_v they_o and_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n ephes_n 5.8_o 10._o he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o bare_a inquisition_n but_o that_o act_n which_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v embrace_v for_o they_o can_v be_v deem_v child_n of_o the_o light_n who_o do_v not_o so_o inquire_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o to_o pursue_v and_o practice_v it_o the_o meaning_n likewise_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.22_o be_v this_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o use_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v approve_v himself_o as_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o act_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n or_o this_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n lawful_o and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o conscience_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o such_o a_o care_n that_o he_o hurt_v not_o other_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o place_n more_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o where_o you_o have_v both_o these_o part_n of_o examination_n together_o try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v i._n e._n approve_v yourselves_o when_o you_o know_v your_o estate_n by_o trial_n then_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o yourselves_o to_o be_v what_o you_o profess_v and_o pretend_v unto_o now_o all_o the_o approbation_n that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v to_o give_v of_o himself_o before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v this_o 1._o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v himself_o to_o continue_v a_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o remain_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v find_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o 2._o he_o ought_v to_o find_v that_o he_o have_v use_v some_o godly_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o a_o rude_a unbeseeming_a and_o drowsy_a manner_n into_o so_o holy_a a_o presence_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o another_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n let_v he_o approve_v himself_o to_o come_v for_o pious_a and_o holy_a end_n and_o with_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o lord_n most_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n lay_v thy_o hand_n then_o christian_n reader_n upon_o thy_o heart_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o table_n and_o feel_v how_o the_o pulse_n of_o thy_o soul_n beat_v mind_n whether_o it_o beat_v even_o or_o after_o a_o distemper_a sort_n do_v it_o move_v three_o time_n as_o quick_a when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v when_o god_n be_v in_o
of_o the_o soul_n grow_v too_o big_a for_o the_o mouth_n when_o it_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o speaking-thought_n and_o this_o be_v their_o language_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o miracle_n of_o this_o love_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o it_o perceive_v how_o much_o god_n be_v please_v with_o its_o saying_n nothing_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o some_o degree_n of_o wonderment_n to_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n this_o be_v wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o thou_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v nourish_v thou_o with_o himself_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v that_o heaven_n shall_v so_o condescend_v to_o earth_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o unite_v unto_o god_n lose_v thy_o thought_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o kindness_n that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v our_o food_n let_v it_o amaze_v thou_o that_o christ_n can_v never_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o enough_o to_o thou_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o give_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v among_o man_n he_o give_v himself_o now_o that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o as_o dionysius_n relate_v the_o story_n he_o tell_v a_o pious_a man_n in_o a_o vision_n that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o will_v come_v and_o die_v again_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o will_v be_v a_o rare_o good_a beginning_n of_o this_o holy_a service_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o all_o follow_a action_n if_o we_o can_v put_v our_o heart_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n or_o admiration_n at_o the_o stupendous_a greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n if_o our_o thought_n be_v once_o get_v so_o high_a we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o and_o interrupt_v we_o if_o we_o have_v once_o climb_v above_o ourselves_o and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v entice_v while_o the_o solemnity_n last_v to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o world_n again_o ii_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o entertain_v ourselves_o with_o these_o three_o meditation_n which_o be_v big_a with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o thought_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o 1._o remember_v the_o pain_n and_o dolour_n the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o our_o lord_n endure_v for_o which_o purpose_n imagine_v as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o golgotha_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v think_v that_o you_o behold_v he_o stretch_v forth_o upon_o a_o cross_n that_o you_o see_v his_o precious_a blood_n trickle_v down_o his_o side_n and_o that_o you_o look_v into_o his_o gape_a wound_n think_v that_o you_o see_v the_o pit_n that_o they_o dig_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n the_o furrow_n that_o they_o make_v in_o his_o back_n and_o how_o miserable_o the_o thorn_n scratch_v and_o harrow_v his_o holy_a head_n think_v that_o you_o hear_v his_o die_a groan_n that_o the_o mock_n and_o flout_v of_o the_o jew_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n yea_o think_v that_o you_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o that_o you_o see_v how_o the_o sun_n shrink_v in_o his_o head_n as_o ashamed_a to_o look_v on_o such_o a_o spectacle_n and_o affright_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o when_o you_o have_v meditate_a a_o while_n upon_o these_o wonder_n it_o will_v be_v great_a wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o passion_n make_v in_o your_o heart_n your_o own_o thought_n will_v teach_v you_o such_o resentment_n as_o befit_v so_o strange_a a_o object_n and_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o bleed_v and_o desire_v and_o rejoice_v and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o passion_n as_o if_o you_o will_v imitate_v the_o confusion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o suffering_n but_o when_o you_o have_v recover_v yourself_o a_o little_a think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o the_o second_o place_n 2._o to_o remember_v with_o due_a affection_n the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o submit_v himself_o to_o such_o pain_n and_o disgrace_n for_o our_o sake_n never_o do_v eye_n behold_v such_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n shall_v bleed_v like_o a_o malefactor_n that_o the_o glorious_a king_n of_o heaven_n shall_v die_v for_o his_o own_o subject_n rebel_n i_o shall_v rather_o call_v they_o and_o traitor_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o kindness_n like_a to_o this_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o furnace_n of_o love_n burn_v in_o any_o heart_n can_v he_o do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o die_v for_o we_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o such_o a_o love_n shall_v die_v that_o man_n heart_n shall_v freeze_v over_o such_o a_o fire_n lest_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v he_o have_v leave_v himself_o still_o among_o we_o in_o symbol_n and_o representation_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n his_o bloody_a death_n and_o passion_n he_o make_v himself_o present_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v more_o than_o die_v for_o we_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o we_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v then_o but_o fall_n into_o his_o arm_n yea_o how_o can_v we_o withhold_v ourselves_o from_o run_v into_o his_o heart_n can_v any_o heart_n refrain_v itself_o from_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n to_o think_v of_o its_o unkindness_n and_o from_o tear_n of_o joy_n to_o think_v of_o his_o strange_a love_n how_o can_v we_o be_v but_o overwhelm_v both_o with_o flood_n of_o grief_n and_o gladness_n can_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o not_o mourn_v can_v we_o see_v his_o bleed_a wound_n and_o not_o be_v trouble_v what_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o hard_o it_o can_v but_o pain_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o love_v he_o no_o more_o who_o put_v himself_o to_o such_o pain_n for_o we_o it_o can_v but_o trouble_v we_o to_o think_v that_o but_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o cold_a when_o his_o be_v so_o hot_a with_o love_n as_o to_o send_v out_o its_o life_n blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o stream_n of_o blood_n our_o soul_n be_v wash_v and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v who_o can_v choose_v but_o rejoice_v in_o his_o love_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o poor_a acknowledgement_n and_o let_v we_o but_o look_v upon_o he_o again_o as_o i_o describe_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o love_n more_o large_a and_o vehement_a think_v that_o you_o hear_v he_o say_v to_o you_o as_o he_o hang_v there_o behold_v my_o friend_n how_o my_o flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o wound_v for_o your_o sake_n see_v how_o your_o sin_n have_v use_v i_o look_v into_o my_o heart_n which_o be_v pierce_v first_o by_o love_n and_o then_o by_o a_o spear_n for_o you_o see_v how_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n be_v bore_v through_o look_v how_o my_o blood_n run_v out_o to_o fetch_v you_o home_o to_o god_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o sorrow_n like_a to_o my_o sorrow_n have_v any_o one_o love_v you_o so_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o behold_v here_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o you_o as_o once_o i_o give_v myself_o for_o you_o by_o these_o token_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o convey_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o make_v over_o to_o you_o all_o that_o inheritance_n which_o i_o have_v purchase_v by_o my_o blood_n myself_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v i_o free_o give_v unto_o you_o need_v any_o one_o now_o that_o have_v such_o meditation_n be_v teach_v with_o what_o affection_n he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o lord_n need_v there_o any_o pierce_a word_n of_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o wound_v man_n soul_n with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n be_v any_o artifice_n of_o speech_n require_v to_o wind_n and_o insinuate_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n be_v any_o persuasive_a language_n necessary_a to_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a blessing_n that_o all_o heaven_n can_v afford_v i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o prick_n and_o compunction_n that_o will_v be_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v i_o see_v such_o a_o soul_n run_v forth_o to_o
with_o power_n 15.13_o rom._n 15.13_o fill_v i_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v let_v i_o abound_v in_o hope_n 17._o ephes_n 3_o 17._o let_v i_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o eye_n let_v i_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o say_v thou_o that_o thou_o love_v i_o if_o i_o have_v no_o more_o love_n unto_o thou_o no_o more_o life_n from_o thou_o and_o if_o i_o be_v so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n o_o my_o lord_n i_o take_v the_o boldness_n lovingly_z to_o complain_v to_o thou_o and_o expostulate_v with_o thou_o why_o be_o i_o so_o dull_a and_o cold_a in_o thy_o service_n why_o be_o i_o so_o unwilling_a to_o execute_v thy_o command_n why_o be_o i_o so_o weak_a and_o unable_a against_o the_o enemy_n assault_n if_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o who_o can_v be_v against_o i_o sure_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o 84.11_o psal_n 84.11_o through_o thou_o i_o shall_v do_v valiant_o thou_o shall_v tread_v down_o all_o my_o enemy_n 57.2_o psal_n 60.12_o psal_n 57.2_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 20.5_o phil._n 4.13_o psal_n 20.5_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n will_v i_o set_v up_o my_o banner_n lord_n i_o believe_v 9.24_o mark_v 9.24_o help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n when_o we_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o best_a devotion_n we_o can_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o turn_v it_o a_o little_a towards_o those_o who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o therefore_o vi_o sixthly_a when_o we_o see_v he_o give_v the_o same_o bread_n to_o other_o let_v we_o renew_v act_n of_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n one_o of_o another_o let_v we_o ardent_o therefore_o embrace_v they_o in_o our_o arm_n let_v we_o clasp_v about_o they_o as_o our_o friend_n let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o if_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o flame_n hot_a enough_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n again_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dear_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v make_v we_o burn_v in_o affection_n to_o each_o other_o that_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o all_o the_o spark_n of_o envy_n anger_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v already_o bury_v that_o they_o may_v never_o any_o more_o revive_v to_o glow_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o will_v teach_v we_o a_o perfect_a remedy_n against_o all_o such_o distemper_a motion_n let_v we_o but_o resolve_v that_o our_o thought_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o fide_fw-la of_o christ_n and_o hell_n can_v never_o shoot_v any_o of_o its_o fire_n unto_o we_o if_o ever_o any_o of_o those_o black_a and_o dark_a passion_n begin_v to_o reek_v let_v we_o but_o present_o enter_v into_o his_o wound_n and_o they_o will_v all_o be_v extinguish_v when_o we_o feel_v but_o the_o love_a warmth_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o our_o anger_n will_v turn_v into_o love_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n will_v find_v we_o friend_n let_v we_o resolve_v therefore_o now_o that_o we_o remember_v his_o love_n to_o enemy_n that_o we_o will_v never_o bear_v any_o hatred_n more_o let_v we_o resolve_v now_o that_o we_o see_v how_o he_o distribute_v himself_o to_o we_o all_o that_o we_o will_v never_o contemn_v nor_o despise_v the_o mean_a brother_n that_o the_o eye_n shall_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o that_o one_o member_n shall_v not_o strike_v another_o that_o we_o will_v live_v in_o all_o peace_n and_o love_n bear_v one_o another_o infirmity_n kind_o accept_v of_o reproof_n do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v to_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v we_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o we_o may_v do_v thus_o let_v every_o man_n think_v as_o serious_o as_o he_o can_v within_o himself_o do_v christ_n die_v only_o for_o i_o be_v his_o body_n break_v for_o my_o sake_n alone_o be_v not_o other_o person_n as_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o myself_o have_v we_o not_o all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o loaf_n be_v we_o not_o about_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n how_o shall_v i_o hate_v those_o who_o my_o belove_a love_n how_o shall_v i_o envy_v those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a how_o shall_v i_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n dye_v how_o shall_v i_o deny_v myself_o to_o he_o to_o who_o my_o lord_n have_v give_v himself_o o_o my_o soul_n have_v not_o thou_o espouse_v the_o same_o love_n with_o thy_o bless_a lord_n must_v not_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n be_v thy_o kindred_n now_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o lie_v in_o my_o bosom_n let_v my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n such_o heavenly_a aspiration_n and_o affection_n as_o these_o will_v be_v as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o will_v make_v our_o lord_n to_o like_v of_o his_o habitation_n the_o better_a they_o will_v be_v as_o the_o fragrant_a ointment_n pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n 2._o psal_n 133_o 2._o that_o will_v invite_v he_o to_o more_o ardent_a embrace_n and_o give_v he_o the_o great_a contentment_n in_o we_o for_o so_o you_o read_v he_o say_v in_o the_o cant._n 4.10_o how_o fair_a be_v thy_o love_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n how_o much_o better_a be_v thy_o love_n than_o wine_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o ointment_n than_o spice_n she_o have_v say_v cap._n 1.3_o that_o his_o name_n be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o the_o savour_n of_o which_o make_v all_o virgin_n soul_n in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o now_o he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o of_o she_o that_o he_o be_v much_o enamour_v of_o her_o love_n yea_o even_o ravish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o beautiful_a or_o sweet_a unto_o he_o as_o that_o love_n now_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o ointment_n to_o which_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v the_o unity_n of_o brethren_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o bridegroom_n commend_v not_o only_o her_o love_n to_o he_o but_o to_o all_o he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o he_o compare_v she_o present_o pamph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n pamph._n v._n 12._o to_o a_o garden_n because_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v she_o do_v bring_v forth_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o to_o a_o garden_n enclose_v id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n because_o guard_v against_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o hedge_n and_o fence_v of_o the_o commandment_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o vii_o seven_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v again_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v purchase_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a value_n of_o this_o blood_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o that_o can_v make_v expiation_n and_o give_v god_n full_a satisfaction_n for_o such_o a_o world_n of_o offence_n the_o infinite_a virtue_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o value_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o our_o thought_n which_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v now_o as_o fresh_a and_o full_a of_o efficacy_n as_o if_o the_o blood_n be_v new_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n 12.10_o heb._n 12.10_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v wonder_v more_o at_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o offer_n consider_v how_o many_o sin_n you_o have_v commit_v and_o then_o guess_v how_o many_o the_o sin_n be_v which_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o all_o man_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a in_o god_n account_n to_o take_v away_o all_o be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a force_n and_o power_n and_o the_o better_a again_o to_o conceive_v of_o this_o admirable_a thing_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a one_o sacrifice_n can_v
tatius_n mention_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o sight_n as_o if_o they_o be_v on_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o fire_n leap_v out_o of_o they_o continual_o but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o touch_v they_o they_o be_v as_o cold_a as_o any_o snow_n and_o neither_o the_o fire_n say_v he_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n nor_o the_o water_n heat_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o that_o fountain_n you_o may_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o amity_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o profess_v people_n they_o have_v a_o seem_a zeal_n and_o a_o flagrant_a devotion_n they_o have_v warm_a expression_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o pray_v earnest_o but_o if_o you_o come_v near_o to_o they_o and_o handle_v they_o if_o you_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o their_o converse_n the_o world_n lie_v cold_a at_o their_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v make_v a_o syncretism_n between_o life_n and_o death_n a_o league_n between_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v of_o a_o river_n in_o spain_n lb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lb._n into_o who_o whirlpit_n if_o the_o wind_n insinuate_v itself_o it_o strike_v upon_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o water_n and_o play_v with_o they_o as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o string_n of_o a_o cittern_n so_o that_o a_o passenger_n will_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o some_o musician_n which_o may_v apt_o resemble_v many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v at_o some_o solemn_a time_n upon_o they_o or_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o look_v a_o little_a into_o themselves_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v delightful_o move_v and_o to_o make_v a_o pleasant_a noise_n as_o though_o they_o be_v tune_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v they_o home_o and_o let_v that_o sweet_a breath_n be_v over_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v as_o greedy_a of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o their_o thought_n roll_v and_o turn_v about_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v all_o that_o come_v near_o they_o into_o themselves_o vi_o and_o therefore_o sixthly_a let_v we_o labour_n to_o impress_v and_o retain_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o soul_n who_o we_o have_v see_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n let_v we_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o what_o a_o person_n christ_n be_v and_o what_o his_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o carry_v he_o before_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v he_o in_o our_o eye_n that_o so_o by_o look_v on_o he_o we_o may_v shape_v all_o our_o affection_n and_o all_o our_o action_n after_o that_o rare_a pattern_n that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o think_v every_o where_o that_o we_o see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v he_o bleed_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o declare_v to_o we_o his_o mind_n or_o do_v something_o that_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o so_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o mortify_a life_n and_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n fashion_v after_o his_o likeness_n and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o be_v now_o more_o near_o unite_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v act_v like_o he_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o he_o do_v or_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o we_o must_v so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o in_o a_o very_a proper_a sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o not_o we_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v as_o we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v do_v they_o be_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v one_o with_o we_o we_o must_v become_v so_o many_o little_a image_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o see_v we_o may_v behold_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o suppose_v of_o another_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o i._n e._n to_o be_v so_o transform_v into_o he_o oecumen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecumen_fw-la that_o both_o in_o our_o outward_a garb_n and_o deportment_n and_o also_o in_o our_o inward_a feature_n we_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o he_o now_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o they_o who_o have_v eat_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v put_v he_o on_o and_o to_o have_v dress_v their_o soul_n complete_o after_o his_o holy_a image_n id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n they_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v all_o over_o godly_a and_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o phrase_n be_v a_o universal_a virtue_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n 1._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o do_v something_o worthy_a of_o the_o expense_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o to_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n die_v and_o who_o be_v wash_v in_o no_o other_o laver_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o something_o answerable_a to_o the_o dear_a love_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o consider_v after_o what_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o live_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v so_o rich_a a_o gift_n who_o he_o have_v honour_v not_o only_o to_o be_v his_o son_n but_o to_o have_v his_o dear_a son_n for_o their_o servant_n 3._o something_o that_o may_v correspond_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o particular_a we_o shall_v think_v what_o be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o have_v now_o receive_v a_o great_a strength_n from_o heaven_n strong_a food_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o intend_v to_o lead_v a_o sedentary_a life_n and_o have_v not_o much_o work_n to_o do_v a_o plentiful_a nourishment_n overthrow_v their_o health_n instead_o of_o yield_a support_n unto_o their_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n to_o come_v for_o this_o divine_a nutriment_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o sit_v still_o or_o to_o go_v but_o a_o slow_a pace_n in_o religion_n as_o if_o we_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v scarce_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o all_o godliness_n to_o be_v active_a and_o full_a of_o motion_n who_o feed_v so_o abundant_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o good_a child_n who_o be_v feed_v with_o such_o food_n for_o who_o god_n furnish_v such_o a_o table_n with_o so_o great_a a_o cost_n 4._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v something_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n consign_v to_o immortal_a blessedness_n how_o holy_a shall_v they_o be_v who_o expect_v such_o great_a thing_n who_o have_v receive_v such_o pledge_n of_o they_o who_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n to_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n into_o his_o likeness_n o_o do_v not_o unhallow_a and_o desecrate_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n profane_v not_o that_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o live_v with_o god_n be_v already_o become_v his_o habitation_n through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o now_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o any_o of_o these_o who_o delight_v not_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n who_o pray_v never_o or_o but_o very_o seldom_o exceed_v brief_o and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v freeze_v who_o hear_v sermon_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o else_o forget_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v hear_v who_o grow_v no_o wise_a nor_o better_a than_o he_o be_v many_o year_n ago_o who_o time_n run_v away_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v sleep_a and_o play_v work_a and_o toil_a as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o exhort_v they_o unto_o who_o rare_o take_v the_o bible_n or_o a_o good_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o do_v throw_v it_o away_o again_o at_o the_o call_n of_o any_o pleasure_n or_o worldly_a gain_n who_o love_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o and_o be_v
but_o nothing_o methinks_v be_v more_o tempt_a and_o invite_v than_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n where_o pleasure_n be_v mix_v with_o profit_n and_o physic_n with_o our_o food_n where_o at_o once_o we_o may_v be_v both_o enrich_v and_o delight_v both_o heal_v and_o nourish_v this_o table_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o language_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o our_o soul_n etc._n s._n chrysost_o hom._n 24._o in_o 1_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o ligament_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o confidence_n our_o hope_n our_o salvation_n our_o light_n our_o life_n this_o mystery_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v hither_o thou_o may_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o look_v down_o into_o it_o or_o rather_o not_o into_o heaven_n but_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o thing_n above_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o in_o king_n palace_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o precious_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o fair_a wall_n the_o gild_a roof_n the_o costly_a hang_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n even_o so_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n now_o behold_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o do_v not_o show_v thou_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o archangel_n or_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o must_v thou_o not_o needs_o say_v that_o thou_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o all_o yea_o thou_o not_o only_o see_v but_o thou_o touch_v and_o not_o only_o touch_v but_o eat_v also_o yea_o and_o carry_v he_o home_n with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o then_o wipe_v thy_o soul_n very_o clean_o prepare_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o receive_v these_o divine_a mystery_n who_o will_v not_o be_v religious_a that_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o happy_a who_o will_v not_o forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o sight_n for_o such_o a_o embracement_n if_o thou_o may_v but_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o take_v up_o the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n with_o his_o purple_n and_o diadem_n and_o other_o ornament_n into_o thy_o arm_n will_v thou_o not_o cast_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v so_o employ_v tell_v i_o then_o why_o will_v thou_o not_o prepare_v thyself_o and_o reverent_o take_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n will_v thou_o not_o throw_v away_o the_o love_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n for_o he_o will_v thou_o not_o think_v thyself_o brave_a enough_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o do_v thou_o still_o look_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o love_v money_n and_o admire_v heap_n of_o gold_n then_o what_o pity_n can_v thou_o deserve_v what_o pardon_n can_v thou_o hope_v for_o or_o what_o excuse_n can_v thou_o think_v of_o to_o make_v for_o thyself_o thus_o he_o corinth_n homil._n 27._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n when_o a_o man_n have_v hear_v the_o sacred_a hymn_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n and_o have_v see_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o be_v feast_v at_o the_o royal_a table_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o choir_n of_o seraphim_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n who_o will_v throw_v away_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n who_o will_v spend_v so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n who_o will_v bring_v in_o drunkenness_n or_o the_o like_a guest_n instead_o of_o such_o divine_a cheer_v drunkenness_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o heaviness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o joy_n of_o none_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v big_a with_o a_o thousand_o evil_n what_o madness_n possess_v a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o feast_v with_o god_n than_o with_o the_o devil_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v merry_a and_o rejoic_a and_o wonderful_o please_v i_o answer_v and_o so_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v only_o let_v not_o thy_o laughter_n be_v like_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n but_o a_o solid_a joy_n that_o will_v make_v thy_o heart_n to_o smile_v for_o ever_o god_n do_v not_o envy_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n any_o happiness_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v happy_a and_o not_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o fantastical_a shadow_n of_o happiness_n chap._n xviii_o but_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v more_o distinct_o and_o assault_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o strong_a reason_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n one_o single_a piece_n of_o which_o have_v such_o blessing_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o the_o profit_n of_o worthy_a receive_n in_o these_o three_o general_a head_n which_o i_o shall_v borrow_v from_o a_o devout_a author_n we_o have_v most_o princely_a dish_n say_v st._n bernard_n serve_v up_o to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n prepare_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a and_o exquisite_a art_n and_o they_o be_v deliciosa_fw-la multum_fw-la ad_fw-la saporem_fw-la dom._n serm._n 2_o de_fw-fr caena_n dom._n very_o delicious_a and_o sweet_a to_o the_o taste_n solida_fw-la ad_fw-la nutrimentum_fw-la strong_a and_o solid_a for_o our_o nourishment_n &_o efficacia_fw-la ad_fw-la medicinam_fw-la powerful_a and_o work_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o disease_n see_v this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o feast_n and_o be_v call_v the_o table_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o these_o three_o head_n i_o shall_v comprehend_v these_o benefit_n that_o may_v excite_v every_o man_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o himself_o and_o invite_v we_o all_o to_o this_o heavenly_a cheer_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o set_v before_o we_o be_v 1._o most_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o refresh_a 2._o they_o be_v solid_a strengthen_v and_o nourish_v and_o 3._o they_o be_v medicinal_a and_o heal_v i._n first_o saporem_fw-la deliciosa_fw-la ad_fw-la saporem_fw-la to_o a_o well-prepared_n pallate_n they_o afford_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o delightsome_a relish_n this_o holy_a sacrament_n breed_v a_o divine_a pleasure_n a_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o a_o right_a temper_a soul_n and_o overflow_v it_o with_o sweetness_n more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v satisfy_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n now_o this_o refreshment_n arise_v 1._o from_o a_o great_a sense_n which_o be_v here_o give_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o the_o song_n of_o song_n say_v be_v better_a than_o wine_n 1.2_o cant._n 1.2_o it_o be_v more_o cheer_v and_o exhilerate_v more_o cordial_a and_o revive_a to_o think_v of_o his_o dear_a love_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o than_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o rich_a grape_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n say_v ver_fw-la 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n it_o be_v beyond_o a_o ravishment_n to_o remember_v that_o man_n be_v so_o belove_v by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n so_o embrace_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o still_o it_o be_v the_o more_o transport_v for_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o feed_v upon_o this_o lord_n of_o love_n and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o very_a self_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o such_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a way_n unite_v himself_o unto_o their_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o affect_v and_o but_o a_o little_a below_o heaven_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v our_o jesus_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o say_v as_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o same_o book_n my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o 2.16_o cant._n 2.16_o when_o god_n thus_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o a_o soul_n he_o put_v gladness_n in_o its_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n this_o be_v a_o marriage-feast_n and_o therefore_o full_a of_o pleasure_n here_o the_o soul_n embrace_v he_o and_o he_o fold_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n here_o they_o plight_v their_o truth_n mutual_o each_o to_o other_o here_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o unseparable_a union_n to_o hold_v perpetual_a intercourse_n and_o live_v eternal_o together_o in_o the_o great_a affection_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o his_o bride_n so_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v over_o it_o and_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o it_o mere_o by_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o kiss_v it_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a commentator_n pretty_o gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o not_o
only_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o say_v the_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o ambassador_n but_o let_v he_o come_v himself_o and_o converse_v with_o i_o rebeccah_n go_v along_o with_o eliezer_n before_o she_o know_v isaac_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n before_o he_o speak_v with_o she_o himself_o but_o at_o last_o she_o behold_v he_o to_o who_o she_o travel_v and_o come_v into_o his_o arm_n who_o love_n she_o seek_v and_o then_o be_v her_o joy_n complete_v even_o so_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n become_v suitor_n to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o woo_v our_o affection_n to_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o give_v we_o many_o token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o when_o we_o consent_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v his_o then_o by_o their_o ministry_n we_o be_v conduct_v into_o his_o arm_n and_o at_o this_o marriage_n feast_n we_o receive_v the_o full_a joy_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o heart_n unto_o we_o 2._o it_o flow_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o great_a delight_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o foul_n own_o proper_a act_n and_o which_o it_o feel_v not_o only_o within_o but_o from_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o noble_a any_o of_o its_o act_n be_v the_o more_o satisfy_v the_o object_n be_v on_o which_o they_o be_v place_v the_o high_a will_v the_o contentment_n be_v which_o they_o afford_v as_o much_o therefore_o as_o act_n of_o piety_n do_v surpass_v all_o other_o so_o much_o will_v the_o delight_n which_o accompany_v they_o go_v beyond_o all_o other_o delight_n and_o as_o these_o act_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n at_o this_o holy_a communion_n be_v transcendent_a to_o all_o other_o religious_a act_n so_o will_v the_o feel_n of_o they_o be_v transport_v beyond_o all_o other_o pleasurable_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a delight_n to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n thanksgiving_n and_o rejoice_v and_o here_o all_o these_o act_n be_v in_o their_o top_n and_o height_n and_o the_o soul_n exert_v its_o great_a force_n and_o strain_n itself_o to_o do_v its_o best_a yea_o here_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n because_o part_v of_o our_o duty_n be_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o we_o do_v very_o ill_a if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o rejoice_v and_o there_o be_v none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o feel_v it_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v likewise_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o ingratitude_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o love_n there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o those_o tear_n which_o drop_v from_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o love_n that_o sorrow_n be_v delightful_a which_o spring_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o kindness_n here_o holy_a soul_n begin_v to_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v 5.3_o matth_n 5.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o comfort_n that_o they_o can_v mourn_v and_o shed_v a_o tear_n over_o a_o sick_a soul_n and_o a_o bleed_a saviour_n what_o comfort_n then_o be_v there_o think_v you_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o pardon_n if_o there_o be_v such_o comfort_n in_o mourning_n for_o the_o offence_n if_o tear_n be_v such_o pleasant_a food_n then_o what_o be_v song_n and_o praise_n 3._o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o eternal_a supper_n to_o which_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preparatory_a entertainment_n this_o be_v some_o foretaste_a to_o stay_v our_o long_n and_o yet_o to_o excite_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n above_o here_o we_o break_v our_o fast_n as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o be_v make_v thereby_o very_o hungry_a till_o that_o great_a supper_n come_v here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o praelibation_n a_o little_a short_a antepast_n of_o some_o rare_a thing_n to_o come_v yet_o see_v it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o create_v in_o a_o holy_a soul_n a_o wonderful_a contentment_n both_o from_o its_o own_o sweetness_n and_o the_o hope_n wherewith_o it_o feed_v we_o it_o nourish_v i_o say_v in_o we_o most_o delicious_a long_n it_o make_v the_o soul_n even_o swell_v with_o comfortable_a expectation_n and_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v we_o taste_v not_o only_o what_o he_o be_v to_o our_o soul_n at_o present_a but_o what_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o food_n that_o it_o have_v so_o many_o taste_v and_o afford_v we_o such_o various_a relish_v in_o it_o we_o taste_v his_o love_n in_o die_v his_o love_n now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o love_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n we_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o yea_o and_o of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a too_o we_o feel_v what_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bitter_a to_o he_o be_v sweet_a to_o we_o we_o feel_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o now_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o taste_v the_o pleasure_n of_o devotion_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o begin_v likewise_o to_o feel_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o how_o pleasant_a must_v it_o be_v to_o a_o soul_n to_o have_v all_o this_o cheer_n how_o delightful_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o john_n 6.65_o how_o sweet_a to_o read_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n by_o union_n with_o he_o v._n 55._o and_o how_o joyful_a must_v they_o be_v who_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o continual_o this_o hope_n of_o heaven_n 4._o from_o a_o sense_n how_o well_o please_v our_o saviour_n be_v with_o the_o love_n of_o holy_a soul_n he_o not_o only_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o have_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o he_o delight_v to_o behold_v our_o grateful_a and_o gladsome_a remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o behold_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o love_n to_o each_o other_o it_o please_v he_o to_o see_v his_o people_n flock_v together_o with_o a_o greediness_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o forwardness_n to_o tie_v themselves_o more_o dear_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v such_o word_n to_o his_o spouse_n as_o she_o do_v to_o he_o she_o have_v say_v cant._n 1.2_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n and_o he_o say_v the_o same_o only_o with_o a_o great_a ecstasy_n of_o affection_n cap._n 4.10_o how_o much_o better_a be_v thy_o love_n than_o wine_n and_o this_o book_n holy_a man_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v interpret_v of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n both_o represent_v and_o confirm_v now_o what_o pleasure_n hence_o arise_v to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o think_v that_o its_o beloved_n be_v please_v and_o that_o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o can_v love_v another_o it_o be_v the_o contentment_n of_o their_o love_n that_o it_o be_v accept_v and_o a_o great_a recompense_n that_o it_o be_v kind_o entertain_v here_o be_v enough_o though_o brief_o say_v to_o invite_v any_o voluptuary_n to_o become_v a_o spiritual_a man_n he_o must_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o swine_n in_o he_o that_o can_v be_v tempt_v by_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o taste_n here_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o religious_a act_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o celestial_a manna_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n on_o our_o behalf_n he_o have_v forget_v sure_a the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v not_o greedy_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o wickedness_n to_o lose_v the_o rare_a delight_n here_o as_o well_o as_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a pain_n hereafter_o ii_o second_o nutrimentum_fw-la sâ—lida_fw-la ad_fw-la nutrimentum_fw-la but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o imagine_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v here_o but_o what_o do_v delight_n for_o the_o present_a instant_n of_o receive_v you_o must_v consider_v likewise_o that_o these_o holy_a mystery_n yield_v a_o solid_a nourishment_n and_o thereby_o